Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
Table of Contents
1. Jungle Juice......................................................................................1
4. Axe Murderer...................................................................................55
5. George & Lucy's..............................................................................77
6. Uninhibited....................................................................................104
7. NonDate.........................................................................................128
8. Ninja Turtles..................................................................................144
12. Guy's Night..................................................................................230
14. Ooh Barracuda............................................................................280
15. Author's Note Sike Out...............................................................303
16. Bras & Boyshorts........................................................................304
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
i
Table of Contents
20. Monopoly.....................................................................................396
22. Golf & Girl Fights.........................................................................457
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
ii
1. Jungle Juice
This is a new story for me. I've never written an M-rated fiction before
so I hope it turns out well. There's no lemon or anything in this chapter
but I hope you like it anyway. Please read and review. I'd like to know
how people respond to the beginning. It's really encouraging.
My Bella's a little different in this story. She has her usual
characteristics (blushing, clumsiness...) but she's like any other
24-year-old - not so middle aged.
I don't own Twilight and disclaimers suck because they remind me
every single time how much more awesome Stephenie is than me ;)
I was somewhat apprehensive about going to this party Alice had told
me about but I figured I might as well give it a shot. Emmett was
throwing it and according to Alice we were partly the guests of honor.
Besides I knew she would never go to a party without me and would
never accept whatever lame excuse I'd come up with.
I had always been an awful liar and she knew it. I found it hardly fair that
she used this to her advantage and tortured me with countless shopping
trips, beauty escapades, and new things she wanted to experiment with.
One of her trial experiments essentially led us to Emmett.
I could remember clearly the first time we had met him. It was at his
job...the Rectangle Room.
Flashback
Alice left me at the edge of the dance floor-- close to the bar. She had
left to go get us some bottled water due to the fact we had sworn off
drinking for a while.
1. Jungle Juice
1
The club was certainly nearing its occupancy limit tonight. The sweaty
bodies were swaying back and forth almost like beating heart. Anyone
standing in the balcony V.I.P. rooms could surely pick up the rhythm
after watching for a moment or so.
The humidity was suffocating and the music was deafening. I watched
the scene before me almost in a slow motion perspective.
It had felt like I had been standing there by myself for 20 minutes
already. Where the hell is Alice?I thought to myself.
I was extremely frightened about being left out alone on the dance floor,
considering I wasn't exactly gifted with dancing skills. Aside from that, I
also had larger problems.
A number of guys had been trying to get me to dance with them for
most of the night and being alone made me more vulnerable. For some
reason Alice was menacing when she denied a guy. It was as though
she just needed to shoot them a specific look and the words were
hardly necessary. Without her, I began to panic.
I craned my neck trying to see if she was making any sort of progress at
the bar.
"Looking for me baby?"
The words were meant to be sexy and full of desire but they sounded
cheesy and sickly. Whoever this was, was obviously trying way too
hard.
I swallowed back the bile that was slowly building in my throat at the
sound of this nimrod's voice. I recognized it from earlier but I couldn't tell
which guy it was.
I turned around slowly and was met with the fake-tan looking face of
Conner. Conner had introduced himself as a personal trainer and
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
2
attempted to use every pick-up line in the book that had anything to do
with bodies, positions, or working out. It was a whole new level of
pathetic.
"No actually, I was looking for Alice."
Conner recognized the name as soon as it left my lips.
That was another winning trait about Conner. He had tried talking to
Alice first and when that mission failed he came after me. I couldn't
believe that he actually thought I would give him even two seconds of
my time after moving on to me from my best friend.
It was clear he was just looking for some action tonight and would talk
to anything with boobs and a decent set of legs.
As ridiculous as it was I was offended that he resorted to speaking to
me after Alice had not so graciously turned him down. Was I really that
awful?
"Ohhh, I see. So do you think you might be able to convince her to
change her mind about me? I'm thinking a threesome with you, me, and
her would be awesome."
I was seriously swallowing back bile now. What the hell was with this
guy?
"No I don't think so, sorry. Look I've got to be heading out now. Catch
you around."
That last part was the biggest lie I'd ever managed to make convincing.
I unquestionably never wanted to run into this jerk-off ever again.
I started to walk over to the bar when a clammy hand attached itself to
my wrist in a firm grip. I turned around and Conner had a terrifying grin
on his face.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
3
He was clearly not willing to take no for an answer. I started to panic
and I looked around me, hoping to see Alice, a bouncer, or anyone
willing to help me out right now.
I was struggling to pull my wrist away and I knew with each attempt it
made a burn appear on my wrist. I was definitely going to have a mark
in the morning. My attempts seemed to become even more futile. I was
yelling, and using my other hand to push him away.
I thought of Charlie and how he had always warned me to learn
self-defense tactics. He'd be pissed as hell if he saw me in this moment.
Almost instantly, Alice showed up and started to help push Conner
away. He had used his other hand to grab my other wrist and now I was
just writhing in his grasp. Alice was screaming and cursing at the top of
her lungs at Conner, who had a smug grin on his face.
His teeth were bleached white and alarmingly large. I was tearing by
this point due to my frustration with the other patrons. People were
either just dancing obliviously or watching with bored expressions.
Suddenly, a large arm wrapped around my waist and pulled me back. I
was thrown over to the side and landed into a pile of girls who were
dancing.
I looked up and saw a large man tackling Conner to the ground as two
other equally large men grabbed the vile life form underneath. Conner
was lifted to his feet by the two large men and walked towards the back
where he was assumedly thrown out.
I turned my gaze to where Alice had previously been standing. She was
talking and smiling to the large man who had tackled Conner. I walked
over hesitantly and stood next to Alice.
"Oh Bella! I was trying so hard to get him away from you. Are you okay?
I'm so sorry! I shouldn't have left you by yourself. It's just that the line
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
4
was so long and the bartender was being a real douche--"
"Alice!" I interrupted.
"Sorry Bella."
"Stop apologizing. I'm fine! I seem to have a few marks from his hands
on my wrists but otherwise no harm done. I was more shaken up than
anything else. He was really creepy."
"Yeah he was, and if that little prick ever shows his face here again
while I'm working....Oh boy they better have the hospital on stand-by."
I turned to face the large man who had just joined our conversation. I
realized I hadn't properly thanked him or even said hi.
"Sorry! I meant to say thank you. I'm Bella. This is Alice. You saved our
lives."
Okay, that last part was a bit dramatic but I didn't know what else to
say.
"Bella, he knows who I am already. This is Emmett. I introduced myself.
Apparently I have better manners than you do," she said with a smile.
I half-heartedly pushed her and she laughed.
"Well Emmett it's nice to meet you. We should do something to repay
you."
"I'm already on it," Alice said with an arrogant smirk.
I turned to Emmett and raised my eyebrows questioningly.
"She's convincing," he replied with a shrug.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
5
End Flashback
We had been best friends ever since that night almost seven months
ago at this point.
From then on we stopped heading to clubs and opted for lounges which
usually held better company. The crowds were usually older and more
mature.
Emmett had kept working at the Rectangle Room as a side job but we
never headed back since that fateful night. Emmett was getting a
degree to become an athletic trainer and needed the extra cash to pay
for school.
Luckily, I had just finished school two weeks ago and had finally
received my master's in English literature. I was working for a publisher
until I could start writing my own work. Alice was dying for me to
become the next Candance Bushnell.
Alice was also in school but at F.I.T. She was hoping to become a
designer someday but until then she worked at different boutiques and
interned for various designers. Her semester had just ended as well so
in celebration Emmett was throwing a party. Or at least that's the story
Alice had told me at first.
It wasn't until later that I learned the party was actually for Emmett's
older brother who had just graduated from medical school and was on
his way back home.
I was supremely angry with Alice for not telling me until we had arrived
at the door; however, I knew why she didn't tell me at first.
She had caught me looking at a few pictures of Emmett's about three
months ago when I finally spilled and told her I thought Emmett's
brother was attractive.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
6
He had striking green eyes that were emerald in tone and messy dark
hair that had red highlights, making the shade almost bronze. He was
evidently very tall and seemed to a defined figure underneath his
conservative clothing.
My favorite picture showed him in a bar with Emmett, who was wearing
his dimple bearing smile, but the best part of the picture was his smile. It
was a crooked grin that seemed to stretch from ear-to-ear and showed
off his perfect white teeth.
Alice had squealed in delight and told me she thought Edward was
single.
I hadn't known much about him except for what Emmett inadvertently
divulged in stories about his times with Edward. It seemed that between
the two of them, Edward was the mature and conservative brother.
His age was a testament to the authoritative attitude he had towards
Emmett. Edward was apparently 27 and always "the Brain of the
Operation" as Emmett called him.
He was studying to become a cardiologist and had taken a job at New
York Presbyterian. I was thrilled he would be living in New York and
taking his room at Emmett's apartment back but I wasn't diluted enough
to believe I actually had a chance with this amazingly beautiful man.
Unfortunately, Alice had different ideas.
So that's why I was at Emmett's front door in an outfit that I would never
voluntarily wear.
The denim Capri's she had forced on me were too tight and she paired
them with a black wife-beater that was extremely low-cut and too-high
above my waist for my taste.
Finally, there were the shoes. They were black, velvet, peep-toe
stilettos that strapped around my ankle. Wearing them was literally as
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
7
torturous as carrying a ball and chain. It was almost as though she had
chosen the outfit she knew I'd detest the most.
I was definitely going to need a few drinks tonight. I was pissed and
anxious. Hopefully, I'd loosen up after a few beers.
"You made it!" Emmett grinned as he opened the door.
"Of course we did. We wanted to meet the infamous Edward of course,"
Alice replied.
I managed a weak smile and stalked past Emmett and Alice for the keg.
Living in Queens had its perks. You were close to the city but far away
enough that you could still find apartment complexes that allowed young
people to live decently.
Emmett's landlord was a Hispanic man named Armando and his son
had become friends with Emmett so we very regularly had parties.
Armando was nice enough not to complain about the noise but we did
have to keep it within reason.
His son, Jorge, was pretty well connected so we got kegs for our parties
whenever necessary. Jorge's only payment from Emmett was personal
training and an invitation to the party. So it hardly surprised me when he
was standing next to the keg.
"Bella, mi amor, how are you?" Jorge inquired.
"Fine Jorge, how are things? How's Marissa?"
"She's fine. She's around here somewhere...probably dancing."
"Of course," I winked.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
8
He laughed sweetly and served me a cup before warning me to keep
track. I smiled at him and walked aimlessly around Emmett's apartment,
passing in between couples and random people.
I spoke briefly to a few friends and new acquaintances when a
nice-looking brunette caught my eye.
He was standing by the dining room table, chatting with another less
attractive guy. He had light eyes from where I was standing that looked
to be blue.
Unexpectedly, he looked up and met my gaze before smiling. I smiled
stupidly in response and began to blush.
He seemed to smile even wider and politely excused himself from
whoever he was speaking to. It didn't escape my notice how his eyes
never left mine as he walked to meet me on the opposite side of the
room.
"Can I get you another drink?" he asked in a deep voice.
I had never had a fetish for deep voices but for some reason his was
uniquely attractive.
"Sure."
"What are you drinking or may I offer another alternative?"
"That depends..."
"Oh, on what exactly?"
"How good it tastes."
My attempts at flirting seemed to be working because his eyes began to
burn with a slight desire.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
9
"I can promise you, anything I suggest would please your taste buds."
I smiled and followed him towards the kitchen where he began
searching through different bottles and inspecting the labels.
I watched his concentration as he concocted his secret drink. It would
be pointless to ask for the ingredients considering I had watched him
mix them together but he seemed to have a secret touch to the way he
was putting the drink together. Once he was done he handed me the
drink with a smile.
"One drink for one beautiful lady."
"Thank you. But before I take a sip I'll need to know your name."
"I'll you mine if you tell me yours."
I decided he was cute, whatever I was about drink would do me in, and I
didn't really care so I would give in and tell him my name.
"Bella...Bella Swan."
"Well, beautiful Bella...I'm Christian Tulane. My friends call me Chris."
"It's nice to meet you Chris."
I shook his hand without breaking eye contact. I put the drink to my lips
and took a hesitant sip. It was strong and obviously not a drink I'd ever
had before.
"What is this?"
"It's Jungle Juice."
"Am I supposed to know what that is?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
10
He laughed and shook his head at some sort of joke I had missed.
"I'm a bartender Bella."
"Ohhh, so are you trying out your new creations on me?"
"No way! Jungle Juice is pretty popular. You've never heard of it?"
I shook my head.
"I see. So do you like it? I tried to keep it light on the Stoli."
"It doesn't matter this seems like one of those drinks that makes you
forget after a while anyway."
We both laughed at that when Emmett stepped into the kitchen.
"Oh hey Chris! I see you met Bella...she's a looker, huh?"
I playfully shoved Emmett's chest and rolled my eyes. It was so typical
of him to embarrass me in front of a guy I was clearly flirting with.
He feigned pain in response and held his hand to his heart.
"Bella that hurt, I was just being honest. I'm sure Chris thinks you're a
10, right Chris?"
"She's gorgeous," he replied casually, still not looking at anyone but me.
I blushed furiously and I was sure he noticed this time since the lights in
Emmett's tiny kitchen were on.
"How about we go somewhere a little more open?" Chris whispered in
my ear.
"I'd like that."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
11
He walked me downstairs to Emmett's apartment building's stairs.
We sat on the steps for almost an hour just talking and getting to know
one another. Apparently, Chris was hoping to open his own club one
day and become a nightclub chain owner.
He had also met Emmett at the gym, which explained why Chris had
such defined arms. I was quite sure the rest of him lived up the
expectations I was already creating in my mind.
This night had turned out better than I had originally anticipated.
I was one hundred percent sure if Chris and I kept drinking we wouldn't
be able to contain the underlying desire that was evident.
Every time I blushed he'd lean forward and brush my cheek or kiss it.
Every time I'd shiver from the wind he'd warm me up with kisses. It was
unlike me to be so open to another guy so quickly, but this Jungle Juice
was releasing all my inhibitions. All my sexual and animalistic
tendencies were sure to come out if we kept this up.
We decided to head back up and I was already beginning to feel tipsy.
Chris kept a tight hold on me even though I knew he was getting pretty
smashed as well. When we made it into the apartment I saw Alice
across the hall.
She squealed and ran over to me. I gave her warning look and told her
not to be a cock-block without actually uttering a single word. She
winked and inconspicuously spied Chris' every move from the dining
room table where she was sitting with Angela, a friend of ours.
He made me another Jungle Juice and led me to the dance floor.
I pressed my back against his chest and held my cup in my right hand
while the other wrapped itself around Chris' neck. He leaned forward
and rested his mouth on my neck where he kissed and sucked during
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
12
the entire song.
Luckily, his hands were also busy as well. He had taken it upon himself
to rub his hands across the exposed skin of my waist. I was surprisingly
glad Alice had chosen this tank top with low-rise Capri's now. I
whimpered slightly when his fingertips dipped teasingly into my pants
and felt their way across the lace boy shorts I was wearing. I was
getting warm.
I wasn't sure how much time had passed but I was pissed when Emmett
turned the music off and yelled for everyone to be quiet. Talk about a
buzz-kill. I assumed it had something to do with the police or the
neighbors when I saw he was holding a cell phone.
"Hey! Everyone shut up, I have an announcement. Unfortunately,
Edward can't make it. He's having trouble with his flight. So everyone
boo him now for being a lame ass and missing his own graduation
party."
It was comical how everyone booed on cue at the inoffensive cell
phone.
I was sure Edward had heard enough because when Emmett brought
the phone back to his ear he was laughing hysterically.
I took this as an opportunity to calm back down after all the excitement
that Chris had built up. I walked over to Emmett and met him in the
kitchen. He was still laughing and bickering with Edward when I stepped
in. I was listening in on their conversation while Emmett shamelessly
taunted Edward and called him awful things.
"What douche bag misses their own party?" I said a little too loudly.
Emmett looked at me wide-eyed and paused before bursting into
another round of laughter. I guess Edward must have heard me
because Emmett seemed to be explaining my current state.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
13
"Relax, bro. It's just Bella. She's usually really nice and quiet but she's
pretty wasted right now. You better have some hangover remedies
when you come home tomorrow."
I nodded my head vigorously. I knew that as amazing as I felt right now,
I'd feel twice as worse tomorrow morning when I woke up.
I felt two arms snake around my waist and I knew who it was
immediately. Emmett winked knowingly and shooed us out of the
kitchen.
I complied quickly and led Chris to one of the bedrooms in the
apartment. I wasn't sure whether or not it was Emmett's or Edward's but
at this point I didn't care. My inhibitions were long gone and the alcohol
had taken over.
I had every intention of finishing what Chris had started earlier on the
dance floor.
We were kissing with such urgency when I felt my legs hit the bed. I fell
back slowly and pulled Chris down on top.
His hands began to knot in my hair and pull lightly. His lips were moving
quickly against mine when I felt his tongue slip out. I responded quickly
and opened my mouth to return the gesture.
It had been minutes by this point and I was getting more and more
aroused with every passing second.
My hands explored the length of his stomach, back and chest. He was
even more toned and muscular than I had imagined. I had hardly done
him justice. I traced the contours of his abdomens with my fingers. Each
time I slid my fingertip across he tensed in response, seemingly trying to
keep control.
What he didn't realize is that this encouraged me even further.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
14
I slowly lifted his t-shirt off his body and flung it somewhere across the
room. I kept my hands firm onto his back and arched slowly to create
more friction between us. It was obvious he was just as aroused as I
was and it was clear he wasn't a small boy.
His lips left my lips and made their way back to my neck, sending
shivers down my spine. I moaned when he bit my neck and licked the
spot soon after. His hands left their place in my hair and trailed down
my sides in a cruel manner.
I was really getting tired of the pretenses. His hands rested on my waist
before coming to the button on my Capri's. He swiftly undid the button
and lowered the zipper.
Finally, we're getting somewhere! I thought. He pulled my pants down
slowly, torturing me just enough to make me impatient.
It felt like I had been set free when he pulled the rest of the offensive
fabric off my legs. Those pants really were too tight--they were getting
retired for sure. Granted they had gotten me to this point but still...I
would never bring those back out of retirement.
I quickly made my way to Chris' button and zipper. I undid them quickly
and began to inch them down when he hands seized my wrists. I was
livid. He was not going to get me all worked up and then deny me like
this. Not without a fight.
"Bella wait...I need to get a condom."
I sighed in frustration. They are supposed to be prepared for these
kinds of moments!
He leaned down and kissed me tenderly before standing up and walking
away. I sat up and made my way to the pillows of the bed. I rested my
head against them and closed my eyes while I waited. I was going to
have sex with the hottest guy in this party tonight. Things couldn't have
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
15
worked out anymore perfectly than if I had even tried.
Review please? Edward appears next chapter ;) That should provide for
some inspiration.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
1. Jungle Juice
16
2. Remedy
Thanks for the review, story alerts, favorite story adds etc. It's all super
encouraging. This is my favorite chapter so far. I came up with the idea
for the story with this chapter. It's Edward's POV so enjoy ;)
I don't own Twilight, but if I did I would make Breaking Dawn into two
movies too ;)
Happy Twilight Tuesday!
I was furious about my flight being delayed but that was Seattle for
you--rain that made for zero visibility. I sat and did aimless things for
hours while waiting for the next flight to open up. I hadn't bothered
checking into a hotel considering I would stay for five hours maximum. I
could just sleep on the plane and back at the apartment.
When the airline consultant announced that our flight would be boarding
I let out a sigh of relief. Finally, I would be leaving this miserable city
and back to my hometown. I was eager to see Emmett again and meet
his new friends.
Apparently, they were both girls which didn't surprise me much since he
was quite the ladies man but what did surprise me was that the
relationships seemed to be completely platonic.
I was pleasantly surprised to see that they were not the tall, leggy,
blondes he usually sought after but two very unique looking girls.
The one who seemed to catch my eye from a picture he had sent me
online was a stunning brunette.
She had long mahogany hair that curled in natural waves at the bottom
and soft pale skin. I couldn't help but notice how deep and rich her
chocolate brown eyes looked as well. They had a look of both mystery
2. Remedy
17
and innocuousness about them.
Her smile was just as warming and inviting as her eyes were. The sweet
smile was set against a pair of full lips that looked too good to be true.
I knew how ridiculous it was to be so captured by someone I hadn't
even met but she absolutely breathtaking. The funny part was that I
hadn't even seen the rest of her body but I was certain it lived up to the
rest of her beauty. I wanted to meet this girl, this Bella.
I eventually landed in JFK airport and caught a taxi. The ride wasn't too
long considering Emmett and I lived about 15 minutes away from the
airport itself. I paid the driver as I pulled up to the apartment and just
stood on the sidewalk for a moment. I
looked up at the brownstone before me and smiled. This was home.
I walked inside and took the elevator upstairs to the fourth floor. I
stepped out and made my way down the familiar hallway--to apartment
420. I chuckled at the numbers, recalling the memory of Emmett's
eagerness to buy an apartment that was numbered 420. I never
understood why he found it to be so funny. Emmett didn't even do drugs
and he surely wouldn't do them when a med school student was living
with him in that same apartment.
I put my key in the door and pushed it forward.
I was slightly surprised by the sight before me. The apartment didn't
look half bad for having had a party thrown here the night before. There
were a few stray red cups and bottles around but for the most part
everything seemed intact and clean.
I was proud of Emmett for being mature enough to attempt to clean
things up before going out for the count. I could hear his snoring in the
room next to mine and smiled at the thought. I was quite sure that was
the most innocent sound I'd hear from Emmett's bedroom during my
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
18
entire stay in the apartment.
I began to open my bedroom door when I froze. There appeared to be a
shirtless guy lying on the floor. I rushed over to him and checked his
vital signs.
Thankfully, he was simply passed out and not dead from alcohol
poisoning or worse. I turned him over and recognized him as Christian.
He was a friend of Emmett's who had been in a number of photos
Emmett had sent me while I was in Seattle. I had also met him at his
job--a local bar-- the previous year during a quick trip I had paid
Emmett. He was a nice enough guy, not exactly a gentleman or very
mature but I could stand being around him.
I turned him over and he stirred. His eyes opened and he looked utterly
confused.
"Who are you? Where am I?"
"Chris, it's me. Emmett's older brother, Edward. You're in Emmett's
bathroom."
"Oh shit. Sorry man I didn't recognize you. Is that chick still around? I
was looking for condoms and somehow I ended up passed out."
"What girl?"
I purposely avoided using the word "chick."
"You know the brunette with the nice ass."
"No, I don't know. I just got here. Look I'll fix you something and call a
cab. Do you have a shirt?"
"I don't know she threw it somewhere."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
19
"Take my track jacket in the coat closet. It should fit you."
"Thanks man."
"No problem."
I helped him up and set him down on the couch. Clearly whatever he
had concocted last night or allowed Emmett to serve him was pretty
intense. I smiled to myself as I found the tomato juice in the back of the
fridge. I poured a glass and got two Vitamin B pills from my suitcase. I
had called the cab already and it was due any minute.
"Here Chris. Take those with this and get some sleep, you're going to
need it to cure a hangover that bad."
A car honked downstairs and I peeked out the window. Surely enough
Chris' cab was waiting downstairs at the curb.
"Your cab is here. Are you okay to walk or do you need some help?"
"No, bro I'm good. Thanks a lot, tell Emmett I said thanks for inviting me
to another awesome party and if you see that brunette...stay away I
already marked my territory."
I closed the door behind him and shook my head. Chris hadn't changed
one bit since I had met him last year. It hadn't surprised me much that
those were his parting words as he left the house.
He was probably more of a womanizer than Emmett was and certainly
had a lot less respect for women. He was a player in every sense of the
word. Elizabeth would be mortified if she knew Emmett considered him
a friend.
I picked up my luggage once again and walked to my bedroom. I
pushed the door open to find a half-naked body in my bed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
20
My jaw dropped and the testosterone in my body started to build up.
The figure was slightly curled, revealing curvy legs and the sweetest
rear I'd seen in my whole 27 years of living. This woman, this goddess,
was sleeping in my bed. I noticed the brown hair immediately and
figured this was the girl Chris had referred too.
He was definitely right when he added nice ass in her physical
description. It was barely covered in black lace boy shorts.
I was frozen in place. I didn't know if I should leave and attempt to be
more mature about this or if I should allow my hormones to do their
bidding. I was fighting between my brain and my body. A certain body
part started to think it had a mind of its own as well.
I was about to turn around when the figure turned over and showed me
the most beautiful face I had ever seen.
It was Bella.
She was sound asleep in my bed with a peaceful expression. I wasn't
sure what she was dreaming about but I knew she wouldn't look so
blissfully unaware as soon as she got up. I remembered Emmett
explaining to me she was drunk when she tactfully called me a "douche
bag" for missing my graduation party.
I stared at her for a long moment, soaking in her features. This beautiful
creature I had pictured in my head countless times was actually
sleeping not five feet away from me. Her beauty was even more
impossible in person.
I stood there for an immeasurable amount of time when she began to
stir and open her eyes. My instincts told me to leave so I wouldn't
frighten her but my heart wouldn't let me move an inch.
She opened her eyes in a disoriented manner and reached for her
forehead. I knew what that meant...she'd be in need of a hangover
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
21
remedy any second. She looked outside the window quickly and turned
to face me. She still didn't realize I was in the room. I waited until she
noticed.
"Who are you?" she asked in a strained voice.
Even with the coarseness of having just woken up her voice still
sounded angelic.
"I'm Edward. You're in my bed."
It was probably rude but for self-preservation reasons I would have to
maintain a completely platonic, indifferent attitude towards her. I knew
Bella was beautiful and I was sure she had guys lined up
around the block. Christian was proof enough this morning. I didn't need
to be another suitor, especially since I had just been staring at her while
she was asleep.
"I'm sorry. I just...I don't even remember how I got here. The last thing I
remember was..." she trailed off.
I waited expectantly with raised eyebrows.
"Oh my gosh, Christian! Have you seen a guy with dark hair and blue
eyes?"
"Yes I sent him off this morning. He was passed out in my bathroom.
Did you do something you'd like to confess to?" I chuckled.
She smiled weakly and reached for her forehead again. Her headache
must have been dreadful.
"Do you want medication or something? Please don't take this the
wrong way but you look awful. I've got something that'll cure that
hangover..." I trailed off hoping she would take the bait.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
22
I knew her name but I wanted to hear her say it. I needed to keep up the
appearance that I had no connection to her or that I knew what her
name was. I needed to pretend I had never imagined her name in a
number of different scenarios that included her and me as a couple.
It was completely psychotic and immature. As soon as I saw her face on
my computer screen I had been mesmerized like a middle school boy
by his crush. If she took the bait I'd be able to continue on the façade.
"Bella," she responded.
"Okay then Bella, wait here. I'll be back."
I strode out of the room and sighed. This woman had no idea the effect
she had on me and she had no idea how much I would attempt to keep
this secret.
She didn't owe me even a second of her time and I wasn't going to be
dumb enough to believe I'd be worth it. I was quite sure she'd never be
interested in conservative, old, nerdy Edward.
I poured her a cup of the tomato juice and grabbed two Vitamin B pills
for her as well.
Her back was to me when I entered the room. Her pants were back on
and I thanked God for that. It'd be hard to control myself if she kept
flashing me a peek of that adorable behind she had.
I laughed to myself as I recalled when Emmett deemed me an ass man
back in college. I hadn't really paid attention to that nickname since he
mentioned it years ago but meeting Bella made me realize he was
completely right.
"Here you go."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
23
She turned around and accepted the drink and pills. She looked at the
drink skeptically but just shook her head before taking a sip. Her face
while she drank the tomato juice was priceless but I managed to stifle
the laugh that was building inside. She glared at me from the glass and
set it down.
"You had way too much fun watching me do that."
"I'm sorry you just had the reaction that I missed out on this morning.
Christian left with his drink so I didn't have the chance to see that face."
"Ha ha," she said sarcastically.
I chuckled and sat down on my bed. I loosened my tie and shrugged out
of the suit jacket I was wearing. I had been so preoccupied with
Christian and Bella I hadn't even had a second to release myself from
the "monkey suit" as Emmett called it.
My flight had been right after a dinner meeting with a professor from my
now alma mater. I didn't have a chance to change and I was not going
to even attempt trying to open my suitcase in the airport to change. I
had packed my clothes rather haphazardly and I was sure if I opened
the Lochness Monster I would never get it closed again.
"So you're Edward Masen, huh?" Bella said conversationally.
"The one and only."
She rolled her eyes at my attempt to sound arrogant.
"I've heard a lot about you from Emmett."
"I'm sure you have. Although, I bet most of what you heard is crap if you
don't mind me saying."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
24
"So then you didn't show up at your school's library in nothing but your
boxers to keep to the terms of a bet Emmett started?"
The blood started to rush to my face a bit when she said that. It was
terribly embarrassing and I had forgotten about that memory.
She took my slight blush as a sign she was right and smiled
triumphantly.
I was worried now. What other ridiculous stories had Emmett told Bella?
That wasn't even the worst of our adventures in high school and
college.
Emmett had always been an instigator and I was too cocky to ever lose
a bet or turn down a dare. Thankfully, he had gotten a little more mature
over the last few years and I was subjected to fewer antics. Of course
there were memories I preferred to forget but they were fun times
nonetheless.
"He told you about that?"
She nodded her head vigorously and seemed to regret the action
quickly. Her headache hadn't subsided yet and she clearly had
forgotten about it for a split second.
I laughed at her reaction and she narrowed her eyes in my direction.
"What else did he tell you about me?"
I was curious to hear what he had told her and what she thought about
what he had divulged.
A part of me hoped she sincerely liked me and seemed intrigued
enough to get to know me better. The other, more logical, part of me
knew better. If she was even slightly disinterested or turned off by what
she knew of me it would make things immensely easier. I wouldn't have
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
25
to try as hard to mask my feelings for her.
"Well he told me you just graduated from medical school and--"
"Oh yeah....Thanks for calling me a douche bag last night. My flight
being delayed which made me miss my own graduation party," I
imitated her on that last part "really wasn't my fault."
She looked down and seemed to be troubled by what I had told her. It
really wasn't my intention to make her feel bad. I had honestly meant it
as a tease.
"I'm sorry about that. I was pretty smashed yesterday. I'm not normally
so crude."
Her eyes were still downcast and I was desperately resisting the urge I
had to coax her chin up to meet my gaze.
Bella had the most beautiful eyes I had ever seen and I would relish any
opportunity I had to look into them. If she hid them from me it'd lessen
the likelihood I had of stealing glances into them.
"Don't apologize. Its fine, really, I was just kidding. I figured I should get
you back for teasing me last night. I didn't mean to upset you."
I was such an ass sometimes. I had managed to upset the one girl I'd
never want to hurt.
"No, it's alright. You didn't upset me. I just feel like such a jerk for
getting so drunk last night. Note to self, never drink Jungle Juice ever
again."
"You drank Jungle Juice?" I asked incredulously.
Did she have any idea why people called it Jungle Juice?
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
26
"Yeah, Chris made it for me. He's a bartender."
"I know and I could kill him for serving that to you now."
"Why?"
"Bella he's a bartender. As chauvinistic as this is going to
sound...bartenders know the difference between girl drinks and drinks
that are usually downed by guys. I mean you seem to hold your liquor
relatively well considering you're not throwing up in the bathroom right
now but still. Christian served you that on purpose. He knew it would get
you obscenely drunk. It's called Jungle Juice because people get crazy
when they drink it. They become animals and he used it to his
advantage. He was just trying to get you to give up all your inhibitions
and..." I couldn't finish the rest.
She was looking at me in disbelief.
"But...but...he was a nice guy. I can't believe I was so stupid!"
"It's not your fault. How would you know?"
"Yeah but I shouldn't have been so trusting. I just thought since he and
Emmett were friends and since Emmett seemed to be alright with me
hanging out with him, he was a decent guy....Why do you care so
much?"
Shit! This was not how I planned this conversation going. I was hoping
that she had missed that slip earlier. It was a poor choice of words and
too honest for my liking.
"It was wrong Bella. And I'm equally as pissed at Emmett. Emmett
knows that guy is a huge player and he let you hang around him
anyway."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
27
"Well thanks for the concern Edward but I'm fine. Karma must have
gotten Chris back because you said he was passed out in the
bathroom."
"Thank goodness for that."
She smiled at me and set down her glass. She walked up to me and
held her hand out.
I took it lightly but didn't miss how a sensation that was almost electric
was pulsing through me when she touched me. I stared and held her
hand for longer than necessary but she seemed to be doing the same
thing.
I wondered if she noticed it too or if my pathetic crush was starting to
take a toll on my sanity. It felt too real to be imagined but there was no
way she could have felt the same way.
"It was nice meeting you Edward. I better go and find out where my
roommate is though. Is Emmett awake?"
"It was a pleasure, Bella. Um, I think he's still asleep. Why don't you go
pop in and check?"
"Okay. Bye Edward."
"Bye Bella."
With that she picked up her shoes and left the room. I heard her small
feet shuffle across the hall and stop in front of Emmett's doorway.
I stood up to close my bedroom door to regain my composure. So much
had happened in the last twenty minutes or so I wasn't sure what to do.
I slumped myself back onto the bed and held my head in my hands.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
28
Bella had taken me by surprise in so many ways. She was impossibly
beautiful, undeniably intelligent, and shamelessly honest. Her character
was so true and sincere--the way she bantered easily with me and
sought to see the good in people was so refreshing.
Her trust had been misplaced but she didn't seem to regret trying to
make Christian out to be a good person, just that she'd gotten herself
into the predicament she had been in the previous night.
I released my head from the prison it was in and looked at the door to
find Bella standing there. She had a cautious expression on her face as
she watched me in my misery and awe. I smiled weakly to indicate that I
was okay with her presence. She walked forward hesitantly and sat next
to me. The electric sensation was back again, having her so close.
"Emmett is out like a light and Alice is asleep on his bed too. She's
pretty hung-over. She said she's not ready to leave yet. Do you mind if I
stay with you?"
"Absolutely. Here I'm sure you're still feeling pretty crappy. Why don't
you lie down?"
I pulled the comforter back and revealed the navy blue sheets from
Macy's underneath. Elizabeth had picked the set out ages ago and I
couldn't even remember the last time I'd slept on them.
"Thanks," she said putting her heels next the door.
"Those look pretty dangerous you know," I commented.
"You have no idea."
Her voice implied something else but I wasn't quite sure what she
meant. I smiled and patted the spot next to me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
29
She lay down and her brown hair cascaded around her like a halo. My
breath caught in my throat ever so slightly and I hoped she didn't notice.
She looked up at me from her big doe eyes and smiled. This moment
was becoming even harder and harder to bear. I needed to break the
discomfort that was building up inside.
"So you never did finish telling me what you knew of me."
"Well, if I remember correctly you interrupted me and made me feel bad
about insulting you last night."
"Ah, so you did lie about not being upset."
"Hardly, I said you didn't upset me--not that you didn't make me feel
bad."
"Touché."
She smiled victoriously and my heart started to pound even harder in
my chest. If it got any louder I was sure she'd be able to hear it without
trouble. I swallowed and waited for her to continue.
"Well...let's see. I understand you're a cardiologist--specializing in heart
surgery-- now and that you've taken a job at New York Presbyterian."
"This is true."
"...and that you're 27-years-old."
"Way to make me feel old."
She giggled lightly and my heart pounded roughly again.
"Emmett tells me you're an avid baseball fan and that your birthday is
June 20th."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
30
"Keep going."
"Emmett swears he's taller than you and to be quite honest I'm not sure
if it's true anymore. You seemed pretty tall to me before. He's 6'5. How
tall are you?"
"He's got a small lead on me. I'm 6'2."
"Gotcha."
"So what else do you know about me according to Emmett."
"I know you're really neat and organized, you like the color blue, and
that you don't have a girlfriend but that's not according to Emmett."
My heart was fluttering. Why did she have to mention girlfriend? The
word sounded so much more appealing when it came from her lips. I
wished it was preceded by two other words and she would say "I'm
Edward's girlfriend." It was ridiculous but I couldn't help it.
"So if Emmett didn't tell you that how do you know?"
"Well the first two are from observation. I may have stumbled into your
room once or twice when I first came to Emmett's apartment..." she
didn't finish.
"And the third?"
"Alice told me you were single but I figured as much when I didn't see
anything girlfriend or sentimental related in your bedroom."
"You do realize I haven't been to this apartment in a year?"
"Yes but..." she mumbled something under her breath I didn't catch.
"What is it?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
31
"Nothing. It's nothing."
I wished I could have supersonic hearing and catch what she had said.
It seemed like whatever she was mumbling was more important than
she was letting on.
"So was I right in everything I knew about you?"
"Yes."
"Good. I don't want to have opinions of you on unfounded information."
She smirked at me and I was extremely interested in what exactly those
opinions were.
"You have opinions of me do you?"
"Just a few."
"Care to share?"
"Not really."
"Alright, well then if you refuse to share the only polite thing to do is tell
me about yourself."
"Emmett hasn't blabbed all my embarrassing stories already?"
"No."
"Okay well then, where should I start?"
"How about I ask the questions and you answer?"
"Fair enough; however, I decide whether or not I get to answer the
question."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
32
"Deal. So where were you born?"
"That is so unoriginal Edward Masen!"
My name being uttered from her lips was so tantalizing. I was hoping I
could get her to say it again but under different circumstances. Stop it
Edward, you're supposed to be playing aloof, not turned on!
"Well, I am supposed to be the boring one."
"I don't think you're boring."
"You don't?"
"Not in the least bit. You're the opposite actually."
"What do you mean?"
"I happen to be intrigued by your predictability and cautiousness. It's
refreshing when you've been hanging out with Emmett for months."
I laughed at her response. I was positive that her I.Q. had dropped a
few points after hanging out with Emmett for so much time.
"You never answered my question," I prompted her.
"I was born in Seattle. My father is the police commissioner of Seattle."
"Your father is Charlie Swan?"
"The one and only," she said with a giggle.
Her attempt to imitate me was pitiful but funny nonetheless. I loved how
witty and sarcastic she could be. It was just as she had said
earlier...refreshing.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
33
"Wow that's something I would have never guessed. So how did the
commish feel about his daughter moving to New York?"
"I wouldn't know. I only see him a few times a year. I lived with my
mother in Phoenix until college. My parents are divorced. My mom
remarried a few years back though to a minor leaguer, Phil Dwyer."
"I've heard of him. I have to admit...please don't take this the wrong way
but he's pretty awful."
She laughed loudly at my admission. I was reassured and laughed a
little with her. I was glad she hadn't been offended.
"I know but he must do something right because my mom is still crazy
about him, seven years later."
"That's nice that your mother found happiness. I can't say the same for
your father though. He seems to be the brooding bachelor of Seattle.
The fact he's unmarried and you don't see him much actually almost
cost him the position a few years back when they were sifting through
candidates. I remember hearing about you on the news in Seattle. I
must say you look much different in person. I wouldn't have even
considered the thought if you hadn't said anything."
"Well the fact I was 17 might have something to do with it, Edward. I
remember that actually. That was the year Renee got remarried. I
remember her being royally pissed about all the attention he was getting
during the year she was supposed to be getting remarried."
"It's interesting don't you think?"
"What is?"
"That I knew who you were before even meeting you or hearing about
you from Emmett."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
34
"Yeah I guess it is in a way."
"Anyway next question...you just eliminated a couple for me actually."
"Okay, shoot."
"When is your birthday? You know mine after all."
"September 13th. Are you going to keep asking mundane questions?
For that I could just give you my MySpace or Facebook--I'm sure it'd
answer enough of your questions."
I feigned hurt and touched my chest dramatically. Bella rolled her eyes
and laughed lightly.
"Okay. I'll skip those questions then and ask you the one I'm most
curious about but you'll have to add me on Facebook."
She smiled and waited for my next question. I wasn't sure if it was good
idea to ask this but I was horribly curious.
"Are you single?"
"Yes."
I was surprised at how quickly she responded but I let it go. I'd gotten
the answer I wanted and it wasn't as awkward as I had expected it to
be.
"So are you done with the interrogation?"
"For now."
Bella rolled over and lay on her back, looking at the ceiling. I followed
suit and reflected over the answer she had just given me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
35
I also analyzed how quickly she responded and considered why she
was so eager to tell me yes. I didn't want to reduce myself into believing
it was because she was attracted to me too so I let it go.
I wasn't sure how long I had been staring at my bedroom but I realized I
had fallen asleep when I heard two voices that were quiet but loud
enough for me to make out what they were saying.
"They look so cute together," a high soprano voice added.
"Fuck cute. It's not fair that Edward gets to sleep with Bella after
knowing her for...what time is it?" the other voice was clearly Emmett's.
"Seven-thirty-four."
"Less than 12 hours."
"Don't be jealous Em just because Bella wasn't into you. Besides I
thought you were over that?'
"I am. I liked her for like a week. Mostly I just thought she was cute and
would do me but I love Bella too much. She's like my little sister now
and that's just weird. I'm just surprised she'd fall for such a prude like
Edward."
"Don't be an ass Emmett. I'm sure Edward is a nice guy. C'mon we
should wake them up. Bella has work tomorrow afternoon and I have
work in the morning too."
I pretended to be sleeping and started to wonder if Bella had just been
doing the same thing I was. I desperately hoped not. I didn't want her
hearing the awful things Emmett had said.
Suddenly, something hard landed on top of me and knocked the breath
out of me. I vaguely heard Bella squeal and the other soprano voice yell
something. I opened my eyes and Emmett was wedged in the middle of
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
36
Bella and me. I groaned and pushed Emmett slightly.
"C'mon Eddie...it's time to wake up. It's seven-thirty at night."
He was right. The room was completely black except for the faint light
coming through the door and the streetlights outside. A figure moved
across the room and turned on my desk lamp which illuminated the
room generously. The woman had short, black hair, a petite frame, and
a striking face. I immediately recognized her as Alice.
"Emmett's right, Bells! We have work tomorrow and you're probably not
going to get much sleep now."
I heard Bella groan and I chuckled lightly. I looked over and Emmett
was blocking my view of seeing Bella. I wanted to smack the annoying
grin he was wearing off his face. He shoved dramatically, making
himself "more comfortable" between Bella and me. I heard her faintly
complain as I sat up in the bed.
"Alright that's it! Everyone out! This room is getting too crowded."
I heard Emmett snicker and Alice looked defeated. Alice left the room
first since she was already standing and Emmett hopped off the bed
soon after. Bella sat up and started to untangle herself from the sheets
when I grabbed her wrist. She turned around to face me and looked
completely surprised.
"You don't have to leave."
She smiled innocently and looked down at the sheets.
"Will you visit me again?"
It was a bad question to ask but I couldn't let this goddess leave without
knowing that she may grace me with her presence again. She looked
back up at me and paused for a moment.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
37
"Definitely," she said with a smile.
"Good."
I resisted the urge to brush her hair behind her ear and let go of her
wrist. I could still feel that sensation after she stood up and walked
towards the door.
She bent over and picked up her shoes, leaving me with one last
tempting memory before walking out.
"Bye Edward!"
"Goodbye Bella," I finally said after she had left.
I would do everything in my power to make for damn certain that I'd see
her again. I was on a mission. I wanted to spend every chance I got with
her as possible. I wouldn't try anything and I wouldn't attempt to get her
to like me, if she did it would be on her own accord.
I didn't care if it pained me be with her and imagine dating her and
never actually see it through. I just wanted any excuse to be around her.
I knew I was lovesick but this was one illness that no remedy would be
able to cure.
Review?
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
2. Remedy
38
3. Interrogations
Hey everybody! Before you read this chapter I apologize for not
updating sooner. I probably won't be able to update again for the next
2-3 days. I live in Florida and Tropical Storm Fay is already here so
wish me luck.
I don't own Twilight, but at least Twilight Tuesday is tomorrow ;)
I was barely breathing as I left the apartment with Alice and made my
way out of Emmett's apartment building. The way Edward had grabbed
my wrist in an action that screamed desperation and asked me if I'd visit
him again had my heart fluttering.
He had been surreptitiously flirting all morning and we had fallen asleep
together. By the end of the evening I hadn't even thought about Chris
once.
Edward was so much different from the other guys I had dated or
hooked up with. He was mature, honest, intelligent, witty, and so
unbelievably good looking. All my daydreams and Emmett's pictures
hadn't even done him the least bit of justice.
Alice unlocked her car and slipped into the driver's seat while I sat in the
passenger seat with a stupid grin plastered on my face. I had been
remembering all the mundane questions he had asked and the way he
smiled crookedly.
I was sure my breathing was still erratic even as I attempted to get it
under control. I was patiently waiting for Alice to interrogate me when
she finally spoke up.
"So Edward?" she said pulling out of her parking spot.
3. Interrogations
39
"You know I don't think that's actually considered a question and I don't
respond to fragments so just stop with the pretenses and ask me
already."
"Whatever you big know-it-all! So, what happened? I heard you guys
talking after you woke me up but I couldn't stay awake long enough to
eavesdrop."
We were on the way back to our apartment now as we passed all the
familiar businesses and apartment complexes.
"Nothing of interest....We spoke for a while and just nodded out."
"Together," she added.
"Yes, we fell asleep together. Do you want a medal for being so
observant?"
"Ugh, I don't know how Edward put up with that sarcasm for hours."
"Well, if I remember correctly we were asleep for the majority of the
time."
"Bella you're my best friend...don't make me hate you."
"He seemed to enjoy my humor. He can be quite sarcastic himself when
he wants to be."
"Sounds like a perfect match to me."
"Now you're the funny one."
"Oh don't be ridiculous! He was totally flirting with you! You don't
actually believe that I missed that little conversation just before you left
his room, do you?
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
40
"ALICE!"
"What!"
"If you were listening then you should've known he wanted me to stay in
the room--not your prying eyes and ears too."
"Emmett was listening too!"
"Emmett's not here for me to yell at!"
"Whatever! Tell me what you two talked about."
"No," I said firmly.
"Oh, Bella! Why not?"
"Remember what I said about fragments?"
"Just tell me please."
I groaned in response.
"I knew I could convince you!"
"You didn't. I just don't want to have this conversation continue any
further than this car. I'm getting in the shower as soon as we get home
and I don't want you following me asking me questions."
"Fair enough, will you spill now?"
"Okay."
I took along exaggerated breath before I began.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
41
"Well at first he kind of confused me. We started talking about my
hangover and he said he could kill Chris for serving me strong drinks
because he was a bartender and he knew I'd get smashed. It surprised
me that he cared so much. I guess to avert the discomfort I changed the
subject and went looking for you and well you know that part."
She nodded her head.
"Then when I came back things got awkward again. He was sitting on
his bed with his head in his hands. He looked upset and I didn't really
get why so I was about to leave but he looked up and smiled. He has
the most amazing smile by the way," I added quickly.
She just giggled and continued looking outside the windshield. We had
stopped at a light.
"Anyway, so he looked up and invited me to lie down with him since you
were unwilling to leave. I lay down with him and told him everything I
knew of him so far. It was all true apparently. Emmett isn't much of a
liar--I guess. And then he asked me questions about myself. I told him
about Charlie and Renee and oddly enough he knew who my dad and
Phil were. It was totally random."
"He knew who they were? I could understand Phil since he's slightly
famous, but Charlie? I didn't realize he actually bothered to know who
the police commissioner of his city was."
"Yeah, he's different like that. I've never met any guy like him. I'm
wondering if maybe the fact he's older than us is a positive thing. I
mean he's certainly more intelligent and mature than any of the other
assholes we usually date."
"God, I know. Maybe Edward has some cute, older friends he can hook
me up with?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
42
I laughed at that. Of course Alice would find some way to inject herself
into my relationship with Edward. I knew for a fact that if he had a friend
that he could fix up with Alice I'd been in for a lot of double dates.
"I don't know. But I do know that Chris is a total jerk-off by the way."
"What do you mean? I thought things were progressing nicely last
night?"
"They were...I almost got laid and everything. God knows I've been
sexually frustrated but still he got me twisted on purpose. That drink I
was downing last night...it was JUNGLE JUICE!"
"Jungle Juice?"
I could tell in her tone that she recognized the drink.
Apparently, everyone knew about it except me. A part of me
immediately regretted not letting her talk to me last night.
Maybe the topic would have come up and I could have saved myself the
embarrassment and wicked hangover.
Another part of me didn't regret it though. If I had spoken to Alice I
would not have ended up in Edward's bedroom--totally smashed--and
not have run into him this morning.
"Yeah, the one and only," I laughed remembering Edward's arrogance
this morning.
Alice took it as something else and laughed along with me. For some
reason that made me laugh even harder. She was laughing at an inside
joke she didn't even know about.
"So what did you do last night? How did you end up in Emmett's bed? Is
there anything I should know about?" I said with smile.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
43
"No! Are you kidding? Emmett's like our brother. No, I just wasn't up to
going home and I didn't even know where you were. Emmett was going
to sleep on the couch but I refused to let him go. It was his bed after all,
which reminds me...I think we need to get a cot or something at
Emmett's. We stay there enough of the time anyway and since
Edward's going to be around it's not like we can crash in his room
anymore."
"You've slept in Edward's room?"
"I'm sure that's the least of the things that have gone on in his room.
What about you? Did you forget you were ready to have sex in there?"
"Damnit, I didn't think about that. Do you think he's mad about that? The
conversation never really came up."
"No, I think he likes you too much. He's probably just wishing it was him
that almost did it instead."
"Nice one, Alice."
Edward
"Are you going to even properly say hi to me or are you going keep
shooting off questions about Bella?"
"I'm sorry bro. What's up? How was your flight and shit?"
"Well, my flight and shit was fine," I couldn't help enunciating the word
shit. "Thanks for asking Emmett. It's nice to know that you feel so
compelled to speak to me about something other than my sex life."
"Or lack thereof," he added.
"Touché."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
44
"So are you gonna cut the crap and finally tell me what happened?"
"Okay!" I responded exasperated.
"Cool."
"Before I begin I'd just like to say that you are an ass for introducing
Bella to Christian and almost letting him have his way with her even
though she was drunk."
"Bella was talking to Chris last night?"
Emmett had sat down next to me. The depression in the bed was
almost comical. It was hard to believe sometimes that he was my
younger brother. In the mental and maturity aspect it made sense but
physically Emmett was huge.
"Did that escape your notice?"
"Kind of. I knew she was talking to some guy but I was so hammered I
could barely remember she was even with someone."
"He was passed out in our bathroom this morning as well. Did that too
escape your attention?"
"Hell yeah it did. I wouldn't have let him pass out there. I would have at
least been nice enough to offer him the couch."
"It's nice to know you're so generous Em."
"Yeah, yeah, yeah."
"Anyway, Bella and I just kind of talked. She told me that you told her
about my boxers at the library stunt."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
45
"Oh yeahhhhh! That was so awesome. The look on that librarian's face
was priceless. She was just lucky I didn't make you go during your
morning wood," he said booming with laughter.
"She told me that she knew I was a cardiologist, I liked baseball, and
that she knew my birthday. And then she said three other things that
kind of surprised me..." I said without finishing.
"Which were?" Emmett prompted.
"Bella has been in my room before?"
I said it as more of a statement than question--although, I wasn't quite
sure if I wasn't questioning that fact either. It seemed too good to be
true that she had spent time in my room, whether she admitted it or not.
It felt more like I had imagined it.
"I guess. I know she and Alice have crashed there after parties or after
hanging out."
"Have you ever slept at her place?"
"Yeah, tons of times."
"Has she...is...she seeing anyone?"
"You like her! I knew it! I knew it when you asked her about if she'd
come to visit you!"
"You were eavesdropping?"
"Alice was too."
"I didn't ask if Alice was. I could care less if Alice were eavesdropping.
Bella will take it with a grain of salt anyway. How could she possibly like
me?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
46
"Bro, she totally likes you!"
"Says the guy who used to like her! You thought I didn't hear you and
Alice, right?"
"It was for TWO seconds. I just thought she was cute--"
"...and that she would do you. Yeah, I heard that part as well."
"It sounds worse than I actually intended. If Bella and I had gotten
together I would have been a good boyfriend. I may like my women but
mom raised us better than that. Besides she's like the hot little sister we
never had."
"Whatever, it's a moot point. That intention was never seen through
anyway."
"You never did finish what it was that Bella told you about."
"Oh right. Well, she said she noticed I was neat, organized...the usual
crap and that I like the color blue and I didn't have a girlfriend."
"What the hell is so surprising about that? She sounded pretty
straightforward to me."
"You're missing the point. Bella has been in my room and seen just this
one small aspect of my life but she didn't miss that I haven't dated for a
while."
"Your point?"
"My point is that she was the one to mention the relationship status. I'm
not sure if it's because she was genuinely curious or if she was asking
for her own personal agenda. The part that surprised me the most was
when I asked her if she was single and she immediately responded yes.
It was like she couldn't tell me soon enough. It's just frustrating, you
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
47
know."
"No, I don't know. Clearly she's into you and I'm sure you're into her. So
what exactly is so frustrating?"
"It's frustrating because I know she doesn't like me! Yeah her actions
made it seem like she might be interested but she could have just been
flirting. I'm sure she's got plenty of Christian's lined up. Besides she
doesn't need to waste her time on some old, boring cardiologist."
"You know for someone so damn smart you can be pretty dense!"
"What are you talking about?"
"Bella likes you!"
Well that threw me for a loop. The confidence in Emmett's admission
startled me.
"Sh-she likes me? How do you know?"
"Yes, she likes you doctor-boy. Can you get that through that thick skull
of yours? It's SO obvious."
"What do I do?"
"Flirt with her, ask her out. Do whatever the hell it is you used to do. I
mean c'mon I know it's been a while since you've gotten some play but
need I remind you of the stud you used to be in college?"
"I did do pretty well back then, didn't I?"
I was pissing him off but I couldn't resist the urge. The glare on his face
was priceless.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
48
"If you don't shut your mouth I will certainly remind you that if you mess
with Bella you answer to me. You may be my older brother but I can still
kick your ass."
"With a good fight," I added.
"Sure, whatever."
"Don't worry. I've got my eye on the prize now, although, I'm think going
to take it slow though until I know for sure. I think after all the crap I
dealt with when I dated Madelyn I need to start off as friends. I don't
want to rush anything. I'll let it progress naturally."
"Yeah, Mady ended up burning you pretty bad."
"Thanks Em."
"I'm sorry. I just still can't believe the way things ended."
Flashback
I had just finished my midterm for my cardiac rehabilitation course. The
exam had been challenging but I had studied for weeks and my field
observation had gone well. My study sessions had actually taken its toll
on my relationship with Madelyn.
Things were still going well but I knew her patience was running thin. It
was actually quite frustrating that she was so upset. I thought she
respected and understood my need to do well in school. Med school
was my dream and I felt I was sharing that dream with her.
I jogged down the familiar campus as the rain fell violently against my
head. A storm had been brewing during the exam and the thunder had
shaken me out of my concentration more than a few times.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
49
The lightening outside, threatened to strike close and kill the lights in the
classroom. I knew I wasn't the only student in the class hoping that that
might just happen and have the exam postponed. As confident as I was
I would have appreciated another study session.
I finally made it to my car and hopped in. I wiped the water off my face
and exhaled deeply. It had been quite the run to get to the parking lot.
I peered out the windshield and decided to wait for the rain to subside a
bit so I would have better visibility. As much as I wanted to get home
and peel these drenched clothes off I needed to see Madelyn.
I hadn't seen her beautiful face in nearly two weeks and I was definitely
going to make up for lost time. Although, our relationship had a lot of
nice qualities to it and I could see her fitting easily into my life we were
definitely attracted--most deeply--through our physical desires. She was
undeniably gorgeous. Emmett had always approved of her, considering
he thought she was quote "bangin."
After waiting in my car to the melodies of Chopin for about 35 minutes I
decided to head out. The traffic was moving too slow for my liking but in
all fairness it was still raining.
I pulled into her driveway when a big strike of lightening hit. This had
actually been a blessing in disguise--she wouldn't be able to hear my
car now. I wanted to surprise her. The rain had still been steady so I ran
up the stairs to her front door and pulled out my keys. I slid them into
the lock and pushed the door forward.
I closed it slowly and tried to avoid making as much sound as possible. I
made my way towards the living room first and took a look. She was
nowhere to be found. This confused me a little, taking into account that
she usually watched her soap opera at this time.
I shrugged and made my way into the kitchen. There was no note or
event on her calendar. I became curious and decided to check the place
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
50
she'd most likely be. I started quickly up the stairs and made an effort to
be as quiet as possible. The thunder seemed to help my case but I
couldn't always count on it.
I stopped outside her room for a moment and put my hand on the
doorknob. I wondered if I should knock but I decided not to.
I turned the knob and walked forward before stopping in place.
I froze.
My beautiful girlfriend was underneath some random man. He seemed
to be older and had salt-and-pepper hair. The man was clearly not close
to our age. I had walked in on them mid-thrust and my heart dropped.
My Mady was having sex with another man--in front of me.
She caught sight of me and her eyes went wide. The man turned his
head to look at me and his eyes bugged out of his head.
I finally took a close look at him and recognized him as a professor I
had during my first year of med school. I couldn't remember the class
but I would always remember him. He had notoriously flirted with the
women in my class and always rubbed me the wrong way. And here he
was a year and a half later fucking my girlfriend.
"Edward it's not what you think!" she pleaded.
"Why do people ALWAYS say that when they're caught in a
compromising situation? It's exactly what I think and you know it. How
could you do this me? I loved you!" I screamed.
"Edward, I think it's best you keep your voice down," the asshole said
while rolling off of Mady.
"You shut the fuck up! I'll yell all I want to. Who the fuck do you think
you are? You're some old prick screwing my girlfriend you have no right
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
51
to speak to me. Did you forget I was even your student last year?" I
replied still screaming.
"That's how we met. Mady and I have been seeing each for a year
now," the prick was still talking to me.
"Is that true?" I asked her.
She was walking towards me with tears in her eyes and a sheet
wrapped around her frame. I couldn't believe what the hell was going
on. It felt like some sick prank. How could she do this to me? I loved
her. I would never cheat on her.
"Yes," she croaked.
"Why? Why did you do this to me?"
"Edward you've been so withdrawn lately. Walter has been here for
me."
He had gotten dressed by this point and stood next to her with his arm
around her shoulders. I wanted to break his arms off right then. How
dare he touch her in front of me? I didn't care if he thought he had some
kind of a claim on her for the last year. She was mine!
"Edward, I'm so sorry you had to find out like this. I wanted to tell you as
soon as possible. I just never found the right time but it's over now."
Her words cut my heart like a knife. I had never been in so much pain in
my entire life--emotionally or physically. My Mady had betrayed me. She
had hurt me like no one ever could.
I looked back at her and walked out the door. On my way out I put my
key on her hallway table and slammed the door behind me. I got into my
car and drove until I had no energy.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
52
I parked the car and sat in complete silence, trying to process
everything that had happened. Tonight was the first night I had cried
since I was a little boy. I knew there was only one person I could talk to
so I took out my phone and dialed Emmett. I needed someone to
assure me things were going okay.
"Don't think about it."
I said as more a reminder to myself.
"I've got Bella now and she's...well she's amazing. I almost forgot to tell
you about what happened when I came into my room this morning."
"What?"
"She was in a tank-top and underwear and only that."
"Big deal. I've seen her in less."
"Thank you for that Emmett."
"My pleasure," he said with a big grin.
"So you know what I mean when I say you were truly right in deeming
me an ass man?"
He had a devious smile that made me uneasy.
"Oh yeahhhhhhh."
Emmett's a trip ;)
I hoped you all liked this chapter. I thought I should switch between
POV's to better give their perspectives on the exchange last chapter.
And I added the flashback so you guys understood Edward's character
a little better. Please review, I'd really like to hear your thoughts on this
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
53
story or if I should continue it. Add me to your story alert if you'd like to
get a message about my next update ;)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
3. Interrogations
54
4. Axe Murderer
No more Fay! Haha thanks to everyone who wished me luck, I
appreciated it.
Also, a huge thanks goes out to all the readers that reviewed and added
me to their story alerts, favorite stores, etc. It was really encouraging. I
was getting slightly discouraged with this story for a while. It's all new
territory for me.
I don't own Twilight but I wish I owned Edward
I was at work when my cell phone vibrated, signaling I had just gotten a
text message. I opened my phone to see a text message from Emmett.
From: Emmett
Are you busy tonight? I'm thinking dinner made by you sounds
awesome ;)
I smiled and rolled my eyes. Emmett's attempt at subtly was
appreciated but weak. I looked up to see if my boss was near. Most
people were busy typing away or reading through papers.
To: Emmett
Nope. What should I bring? I'll need to stop by the grocery store on the
way. Last time I was at your place the only thing in the fridge was
alcohol.
I closed my cell phone and picked up the memo I had been reading. It
was all the same news. Nothing of major consequence ever really
happened in our office. My phone buzzed once again and I smiled.
From: Emmett
4. Axe Murderer
55
ITALIAN! I could care less what you choose exactly but it better end in a
vowel - preferably "a" or "ini"
To: Emmett
I think I can manage that. I'll text Alice and invite her over. What time do
you get off work? I'll be at your apartment around 6:30.
I wasn't sure what time Emmett got off work but in the end it wouldn't
matter anyway. Alice and I both had keys to his apartment for
emergencies and convenience.
Emmett was our protector and best friend wrapped in one. He had seen
Alice at our best and worst these months of knowing us. His love was
unconditional, fierce, and honest. If it ever came down to doing
something crazy like taking a bullet for us I didn't doubt he would. Alice
and I felt the same way about him. Emmett's lively personality and
simplistic view of the world was so refreshing. I knew I was notorious for
concerning myself with the well-being of others and Emmett's love of life
made me feel liberated too.
From: Emmett
I should be getting off at 6:30 but I have to meet with Derek afterwards
so I don't know what time I'll exactly be there. Use your key and let
yourself in. If Edward shows up BEHAVE! Oh and don't bother texting
Alice. She has a date. I already spoke to her. Some random guy she
met at her job today.
I was a little thrown off by the fact Emmett had said Alice was going on
a date for two reasons. First, she hadn't called or texted me to let me
know. Second, she had just met this mystery man today. It wasn't like
her to not include me in information like this or to accept invitations for
dates on the same day as meeting someone.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
56
I ignored the comment about Edward but I couldn't help but smile when
he mentioned him. Our little plan for tonight almost made me forget that
Edward was around now. I hadn't seen him since the night after the
party but I was excited. I had usually missed Edward when I went to
Emmett's or he would have other plans when Emmett, Alice, and I hung
out. I thought he was avoiding me but I tried not to let it bother me.
To: Emmett
OK! I'll let myself in. And don't be ridiculous Em there's nothing with
Edward and me. I'm texting Alice to find out about this date. I'll see you
later!
To: Alice
Why did I have to find out from Emmett that you're going on a date
tonight? Who is this mystery guy and why are you going out with him so
soon? Is he terminal or something? ;)
My last line was cruel but it seemed so sudden. Usually Alice made a
guy chase her for a little while.
From: Alice
Bella Swan that is SO MEAN! No he is not TERMINAL! He had tickets
for the ballet tonight and he invited me to go. I couldn't turn him down -
he was really charming. I'll call you during dinner tonight and let you
know how it goes. His name is Sean Albrook. You know just in case I go
missing since you and Em seem to think he's some axe murderer. This
text will be proof for the NYPD.
To: Alice
Alice Brandon that is not funny! Now I'm going to be a nervous wreck
until you call me. Please be safe and don't forget to call!
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
57
It had made me anxious that she was going out with some random guy
but now I was even more frightened. Alice's joke hadn't made me
anymore comfortable with the idea of not even getting to see this guy's
face before she left with him. Those tickets to the ballet better be good!
I finished work rather uneventfully and walked down to my car. It was an
Audi that Charlie had bought me as an early graduation gift. I had only
had it for a few months but I was growing comfortable with it.
I made my way out of the underground parking lot and groaned as I
joined the rush hour traffic to get back to Queens. This was one aspect
of working in Manhattan but living outside the city that I hated.
I stopped at a grocery store on the way to Emmett's apartment and got
all the ingredients for lasagna together. Emmett loved lasagna and I
was a pro at making it so I decided it was the best choice.
I wasn't sure if Edward would be present for dinner but I decided to get
extra food just in case. I knew he wouldn't be a big inconvenience but
with Emmett's habit of inhaling entire meals singlehandedly I figured I'd
rather be safe than sorry.
I let myself into Emmett's apartment and started to prepare the meal. I
was just about to check on the lasagna when a familiar voice sounded
across the hall.
"I'm home!" his smooth voice called.
"Emmett are you here? I smell something good. You better not be
touching that stove unsupervi--," he stopped as I stood there facing him
in the kitchen.
I bit down on my lip self-consciously and shifted my weight between my
legs. I hadn't expected him to be home before Emmett. Knowing that I
was alone with him was making my heart drum.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
58
After not seeing him for all this time his looks shocked me. His green
eyes were alive with surprise. Apparently he hadn't expected to see me
either. His mouth hung open by the full lips that framed it. The sharp
angle to his jaw was so masculine and sexy. I started to bite down on
my lip even harder. I stared at him unsure of what to say and
speechless by his beauty.
"Bella. It's nice to see you. It's been a while," he finally spoke.
"Two weeks," I said quietly.
I didn't mean to sound disappointed or upset but I had missed seeing
him. When he asked me if I would visit him I thought he'd been more
interested in seeing me. I began to wonder if he had just been polite or
if he had realized wasting time with me was useless.
"I know. I'm sorry I haven't been around when you've visited but my
schedule at the hospital has been hectic so far. I think they're trying to
get all my best work out of me before I reach middle age," he joked.
I smiled in response to his effort to ease our discomfort.
"It's alright, there's no need to apologize. It's nice to see you though.
Will you be joining Emmett and me for dinner?"
"No, I don't want to impose. You guys already have plans and stuff. I
can go out."
"Edward don't. Emmett mentioned you would be home so I have plenty
of food. Alice was supposed to join us too but she has a date. Please
stay, I'd really like you to."
"Are you sure?"
"Positive."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
59
"Okay. Well is there anything I can help you with?"
"No. Everything is done. I'm just waiting on it now. Why don't we go to
the living room or something? I want to hear about your new job."
"It's pretty boring."
"I'm sure it's not."
"Well, how about we go sit down?"
I nodded and unwrapped myself from the apron I had been wearing. I
set it down on the counter and followed Edward into the living room.
"You look really nice today."
I blushed at the unexpected compliment and sat down on the opposite
end of the couch from Edward. It felt like we were in high school
again--trying to be coy and disinterested but dying to sit next to one
another. At least I was dying to sit next to Edward. I wasn't sure if he felt
the same way but I hoped he did. I had always gotten mixed signals
from him.
"Thanks. So how do you like the hospital?"
"It's great. My colleagues are really incredible. They're all so intelligent
and experienced. It's rather intimidating, actually. I have one colleague
though, his name is Jasper Whitlock. He works in neurology. He's cool.
He's 29 but he's a genius. I'm anticipating the breakthroughs he'll make
in his career. We've hung out a couple of times. I'm trying to get better
acquainted with the staff and get to know them better. It makes me feel
like less of a neophyte for some reason. "
He chuckled lightly and the sound sent chills up my spine. I could get
used to hearing his laughter.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
60
"That's nice. I'm really happy for you. It's so important that you enjoy
what you do and your coworkers seem to be really nice."
"Yeah they are. My mentor--Carlisle Cullen--has also been very helpful
as well. I had dinner with him and his wife Esme a week ago actually.
They remind me a lot of my parents, the way they're so in love."
He smiled at what seemed like a distant memory. I always knew
Emmett and Edward had a large such sense of respect and pride for
their parents. I had seen pictures of their family and their parents were
downright beautiful.
Edward resembled Elizabeth a lot and had her deep emerald eyes.
Emmett had the same hair as Edward Sr. and had his light brown,
russet eyes. They were a light shade of brown that stood out.
"Did you enjoy yourself?"
"Yes. Carlisle is very funny and Esme is as sweet as they come."
"Maybe you could invite them over sometime? I'd be happy to cook
something for you. You could pawn it off as your own. I wouldn't mind," I
said with a smile.
"Bella, if you made dinner for us I wouldn't try and take credit for it.
Surely I'd have you over. Esme would ask me how I made it or what
ingredients I used and I'd be clueless."
"I could debrief you."
"If I invite Esme and Carlisle over for dinner...you're coming."
"Okay."
"Alright, now that that's settled..."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
61
I laughed and shoved him playfully. He laughed at me in response but
held my hand as I began to pull it away. His grip was light but firm
enough to suggest he wasn't ready to let go.
I looked at him and started to get hot as the nerves took over. I couldn't
stop looking at him even though I wanted to. His gaze was intense. It
felt like his eyes were burning a hole through me and I had no choice
but to keep staring. Since my eyes wouldn't leave him I opened my
mouth.
"I better take that lasagna out now."
He seemed to be released from the trance with my words and he
dropped my hand. I looked down at the floor briefly and stood up. The
clack of my work heels against the wood floors was deafening now.
I made my way into the kitchen, putting the apron back on and sliding
on the oven mitts. I opened the oven and the heat blew across my face.
I reached in and grabbed the lasagna before placing it on the hot plate
on the counter.
After closing the oven, I grabbed a spatula and began cutting sections
out.I went to reach for a dish towel when a pale, slender hand met mine
and touched it briefly. That electric feeling I had felt when Edward
touched me or was close came back to me again. I hadn't felt it since
that morning and it startled me.
My eyes shot up to his green ones and my heart sighed. He was so
beautiful. His fingertips brushed across my hand and started to rise
higher, towards my wrist, beneath my forearm until they rested at the
curve of my elbow. I kept my eyes locked on him the entire time while I
swallowed the whimper that was threatening to squeak out from his
subtle touch. He had watched his fingertips while they did their work
and when he settled at my elbow he looked back up at me.
He opened his mouth to say something when the front door opened.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
62
"Bella? Edward? Do I need to cover my eyes? That food smells good!"
he shouted through the hallway.
I rolled my eyes at his suggestion and Edward sighed, removing his
hand from my arm. I stepped back from him and leaned against the
counter waiting for Emmett. 3, 2, 1...
"Hey, Bella. That food smells awesome! I'm starving!"
"Hey, Emmett! I made lasagna. So I stayed within the confines of your
vowel stipulation," I smirked.
I peeked at Edward and he was staring at me quizzically. It was almost
as though he was oblivious to Emmett's presence as he stared at me.
"Sweet! I've got good news for you two. I'll be back though. I need to
change. Edward set the table for Bella."
"Hello to you too Emmett. My day was great, thanks for asking."
"Oh sorry bro. I just saw the food and my mind went elsewhere. I'll be
back!"
"You don't have to set the table Edward. I can do it," I added.
"Bella don't be absurd, you just made the entire dinner."
"No, really it's fine."
"Okay let's compromise. I'll set the table while you gather the dinner and
pick drinks? Is that fair enough?"
"I suppose."
He smiled at me and opened the cabinets, grabbing the dishes and
glasses. I grabbed the utensils since I was in front of the drawer and
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
63
handed them to Edward. He sighed at my gesture but took them
anyway.
I grabbed the lasagna and brought it to Emmett's dining room. It was
right next to the kitchen and was small but it was perfect for his
apartment. Edward was busy setting plates and glasses when Emmett
reappeared from his bedroom.
He was wearing a pair of gym shorts and a t-shirt. It wasn't much
different from what he had been wearing before but I didn't bother
mentioning it.
I grabbed the water pitcher from Emmett's fridge and a bottle of Coke.
As I turned around I walked into hands immediately grabbed my waist to
steady me.
I looked up at him and he smiled his half-smile in response. My breath
caught in my throat slightly and I blushed. He smiled wider and released
his grip on me, brushing past me to get napkins.
I made my way out of the kitchen in a daze and sat down in my seat
while Emmett grabbed the drinks from me. I stared at the generic, white,
ceramic plate in front of me and tried to regain control. Emmett sat on
my left at the rectangle table--taking his favorite seat as the head of the
table.
Edward sat across from me and I instantly locked my eyes to Emmett.
He smiled in response.
"Thanks for cooking Bella. I haven't had one of your meals in a while.
Edward you're going to love her cooking," he assured him.
Edward replied casually and started to serve himself while Emmett
poured himself a glass of water.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
64
I wanted to find my voice to say something but I couldn't. I wanted to
find the strength in my fingers to move them and pour myself a drink but
I couldn't. I was paralyzed from his touch. Having his body brush
against mine and his hands on my waist was the most amazing
sensation I'd ever experienced.
I could only imagine what it'd be like to have his hands on other places
on my body or what his body would feel like against mine without the
clothes. I wanted to scold myself for thinking that but Edward made it
very hard to feel bad about wanting him. His constant teasing made my
mind race.
"Earth to Bella? Are you going to eat?"
I shook my head and looked back at Emmett.
"Yeah, sorry I was just thinking about something for a minute."
"What were you thinking about?"
The fact I want your brother's hands all over my naked body.
"Nothing, just stuff at work I was trying to remember."
"Sure," his voice dripping with skepticism. I locked my eyes back on the
plate and stared blankly. I wondered briefly if Edward was oblivious to
my preoccupation or if he was wondering the same things I was.
"So did you talk to Alice?" Emmett's voice interrupted my thoughts.
"Yeah, we texted each another this afternoon. She's supposed to call
me during her dinner to let me know how the date is going. If she
doesn't call me in an hour I'm calling the NYPD. I don't like that she's
going out with someone I've never met or even seen before. She made
a joke about him being an axe-murderer but I didn't think it was funny.
What if he's an axe-murderer, Em?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
65
I knew I sounded frantic by the end of that reply but I didn't care. I was
worried about Alice's mystery date. I didn't get to check him out like I
usually did with her other dates. There was no interrogation at the door
or inspection while he waited for her to finish getting ready.
"She'll be fine Bella, don't worry. Besides I'll fucking kill him if he tries to
hurt my Alice."
Edward chuckled and I turned to glare at him.
"Bella, relax. Emmett's right, she'll be fine. It's only seven. There's
plenty of time for her to call. You don't even know what time they're
having dinner," Edward replied to my silent accusation.
"I know," I surrendered looking back down at my empty plate.
His foot nudged mine lightly and my eyes instantly locked to his.
"Please eat something Bella," he pleaded.
There was no way I could deny him of anything--especially when he
used that alluring voice of his in combination with those dazzling green
eyes. I sighed in resignation and served myself a small piece of
lasagna.
I poked at it and took small bites for a while. I could feel Edward's eyes
on mine, watching my every action but I refused to look at him. I knew
I'd lose my concentration again. I was preoccupied with stabbing my
fork into the lasagna when Emmett cleared his throat dramatically. I
laughed lightly and looked up at him curiously.
"I have an announcement to make," he said proudly.
I peeked at Edward and he was still staring at me. I looked back at
Emmett and crossed my arms over my chest as I waited for him to
continue. He looked over at Edward who I could tell reluctantly stopped
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
66
staring at me.
"Bella do you remember how I told you Derek wanted to meet with me
after my shift?"
I nodded my head.
"Well, he called me into his office and he said that he wants to promote
me to co-manager. He's thinking about selling the gym in the next few
months and he thinks it'll be good practice for me. He wants to sell me
the gym!"
"That's great Emmett!"
"Congratulations Em."
"Thanks guys! I'm so freaking stoked. I've always wanted to own my
own gym. The pay increase as co-manager will be nice too. You guys
should get memberships. It's gonna be awesome!"
"That sounds like a good idea. I need to start getting back to the gym.
Do they open early? I may need to go before I start my shifts at the
hospital."
"Yeah, we open at 4 and close pretty late too. I think the gym closes at
11."
"You guys have a decent weight area, right?"
"Of course bro. I wouldn't work there if we didn't."
The thought of Edward lifting weights popped into my head. He was
shirtless of course and I watched him as he stood lifting weights. The
way his arms strained against the weight and his muscles clenched
together had my mind dizzy. The sweat was dripping down his toned
chest and disappearing into the waistband of his shorts in the most
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
67
tantalizing way.
I was starting to get hot again and I bit down my lip to control myself. I
wanted to jump across the table and take Edward right there. I didn't
care that Emmett was sitting with us.
"So Bella do you think you'll join? I know I've been trying to get you and
Alice to join for months but please. I was hoping I could change your
mind."
"I guess--working out on that treadmill in our tiny apartment kind of
sucks. When should I stop by?"
"Whenever you want! I work tomorrow from 10 to 6."
"Okay, maybe I'll stop by on my lunch break tomorrow. I get off of work
kind of late tomorrow. We're working on this novel and my promotion
proposal is due tomorrow."
"What time is your lunch break?"
"At 11:30."
"Alright, I'll take my lunch after yours then."
"What is the novel about?" Edward asked randomly.
"Uh, it's a romance novel. The author is new. It's his first publication."
"What's the plot about?"
"I can't really give much away but it's about this guy that has cancer and
he meets this girl. I can't really tell more than that but it's pretty decent."
"It sounds pretty gay to me," Emmett added.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
68
"Shut up Emmett!" I retorted.
He was about to respond when the front door burst open. I jumped at
the sound due to the fact I hadn't expected it. Everyone with a key was
here.
I turned around and an infuriated Alice slammed the door behind her.
She was fully dressed with her make-up done. She stomped in her
strappy heels over to the dining room table and took the seat at the
opposite end of Emmett. I heard her let out a sigh of frustration and she
looked up at me.
"HE STOOD ME UP! Can you believe this crap? Me - Alice Brandon!"
"Alice, calm down. I can barely understand you. What happened?" I
responded.
"SEAN! He told me he would pick me up at 6:45 so we had enough time
for dinner and the ballet. So I waited...and waited...then I waited so
more! It was 7:45 and he still hadn't shown up so I called him!"
"...And?" I pressed.
"And some freaking girl answers the phone, GIGGLING, saying 'Sean's
phone.' I wanted to gag. She sounded like one of those ditzy blondes
that were probably in the middle of blowing him."
"Hey I like blondes!" Emmett interrupted.
I shot him a pleading look to refrain from silly outbursts and he rolled his
eyes. He was right--she was being prejudicial but now was not the time.
A quick look told me Edward was staring at me with a smile but I
refused to be distracted. Alice needed me.
"So what happened?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
69
"Nothing, I hung up the phone," she sounded like she was on the verge
of tears.
"Oh Alice, I'm sorry."
I got up to hug her. She wrapped her tiny arms around my waist and
buried her head in my stomach. I rubbed her hair in a motherly manner
and looked at Emmett and Edward with a distressed look. It felt awful
for her. She seemed really excited about this date aside from the jokes.
"Why do I always meet the jerks?" she pleaded.
I shushed her and she turned her face back to my stomach. I could feel
my shirt was damp from her tears but I didn't mind. She had worn
waterproof make-up and my blouse was black anyway.
I pulled away from her and asked her if she was hungry and she
nodded weakly. I served her a plate and a glass of Coke.
I sat back down in my seat and looked up at Edward to see a curious
expression on his face. It was as though he was thinking intently and
studying me. I stared back at him and waited for him to break his
expression.
Alice and Emmett were talking about his promotion and my agreement
to join the gym. Alice said she would too if I was going to. I folded my
arms over my chest and casually switched my watch between Emmett
and Alice.
"Since Bella made dinner and Alice is upset I nominate Edward to help
me with the dishes."
Edward stood up and grabbed the plates. I didn't miss how he stared at
me the entire time and accidentally brushed against my arm when he
leaned over me to grab my plate and glass. Alice hadn't missed it either.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
70
Once he and Emmett were in the kitchen her mouth dropped and she
gave me a look of disbelief. I shrugged my shoulders and looked over to
kitchen.
Alice suggested we go into the living room and I followed her, both of us
making a ruckus with our heels. She flipped on the TV and sat on the
floor before she settled for a reality show.
I stared aimlessly at different things when I felt a depression in the
couch next to me. I turned to see Edward now sitting on my left. He was
wearing a smug smile and I rolled my eyes. He kept his eyes locked on
me but started speaking to Alice, only looking at her when she was
about to respond.
"I'm sorry about your date, Alice. I don't know if you're interested but I
have a friend you might like. His name is Jasper Whitlock. He's a
neurologist at my hospital. He's 29."
Alice's eyes locked onto mine and I knew why immediately. After her
comment in the car about older men and friends of Edward's we had a
very candid conversation about the benefits of dating older men.
I gulped and shot her a look, warning her to tread lightly. She would
receive my wrath if she spilled anything about what I said, especially the
part that concerned Edward specifically. She turned to Edward with a
smile.
"Aren't neurologists like brain doctors?"
Of course he let out that sexy laugh again. The one that was deep but
musical at the same time. It was hard to explain. I could feel it this time
as well, considering how close he was to me. Our legs were touching
and his arm was draped over the couch behind my head. It was
comforting and disconcerting at the same time. His closeness was
welcome but it was nerve-racking.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
71
"Yes. Jasper specializes in surgical procedures."
"Wow, he must he really smart."
"He is. He's terribly shy though. I mean he's got a great personality and
he's very charismatic but he's shy around women--especially the pretty
ones," Edward said with a wink.
Alice looked dazzled for a moment. I smiled in satisfaction. Now she
couldn't give me crap for getting so self-conscious in front of him. He
made it impossible to keep myself together.
"I hope it's alright that I mentioned this. I knew he's a bit older than you
but I thought you might like the change."
"Actually, Bella and I were just talking about the benefits of older men a
few weeks ago."
I wanted to crawl under a rock and die. Alice, of course, had to look at
me when she said 'actually.' It was so obvious she was trying to get a
reaction out of me and that she knew more than she led on. Even
Emmett--who had been pretty caught up in the TV show--lowered the
volume to hear Edward's response.
"Oh really? And what might some of those benefits be?"
"Well, Bella had mentioned how they were more mature and I
mentioned how they were probably pretty experienced. She agreed."
Why did she have to say 'she agreed?' Everything in that statement was
fine until she tacked on that last part.
"You agreed, Bella?" Edward said turning towards me.
I swallowed hard and looked up at him. He looked amused.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
72
"Y-yes."
"Oh, Bella you're being modest. I distinctly remember you saying they
were probably animals in bed," Alice said.
My skin blushed 13 different shades of red. That was a low blow. I
trusted her not to say anything and I had purposely tried to get her to
refrain from sharing anything that was more than general statements
from that conversation. Emmett was laughing whole-heartedly and
Edward seemed to struggling not to laugh himself. I glared at Alice and
she was smiling innocently.
"Maybe, I said that."
"No, no you said it. I remember. I think you mentioned how they were
probably really dominant too."
Why?
"THAT'S IT! Enough! Okay I said it! Is everyone happy now?"
The silence was deafening. I had even stood up. Edward was starting at
me in shock and Alice and Emmett looked pretty surprised as well.
I huffed in frustration and stomped into Emmett's bedroom. I slammed
the door behind me and sat down on his bed. Why did Alice have to
embarrass me like that? Now Edward probably thought I was a
ridiculous girl with an immature attraction to him just because he was
older.
It was painfully obvious that I liked him as well and I wasn't ready for his
rejection. I heard the door open and close but I didn't bother to see who
it was. I knew it was Alice coming to apologize. I had heard her heels
outside the door.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
73
I felt a hand on my shoulder and I turned around to release my anger on
her. But I froze. It wasn't Alice's hazel eyes I was looking at. It was
Edward's green ones.
Tears started to form slowly and they threatened to drop past the brim.
Edward's brows furrowed in concern and his hands found their way to
either side of my face. His thumbs positioned by my eyes to wipe away
the tears.
I closed my eyes and steadied my breathing. Edward sat patiently until I
opened my eyes again. He smiled his crooked grin lightly. It didn't reach
his eyes but he looked like he was trying to appease me. I smiled
meekly in response and placed my left hand on his right which was still
holding my face securely.
I looked at his eyes and dangerously brought my gaze to his lips. It was
bad to tempt myself this way but I was so sure in this moment he cared
too. He seemed to unconsciously lean forward, making his lips that
much closer. We were no more than two inches apart. I leaned forward
but thought better of it and kissed him on his cheek.
"Thanks Edward."
"No problem, Bella. Alice is really sorry. She didn't mean to upset you or
embarrass you. There's really nothing to be ashamed of."
I snorted at his response and rolled my eyes. Of course there was
something to be embarrassed of! I had just revealed my pathetic crush
on Edward in so many words. Then there was also that little thing about
the comments I had made about him being good in bed. I knew it was
indirect but Alice had made it pretty obvious that I was referring to him
or at least who I was basing my theories on.
"No, really. I'm not sure who has you so interested but he'd be foolish
not to be flattered. I can say for myself that older men are generally
more experienced and I'd say I like to dominate in bed."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
74
I blushed at his confession. He laughed and tried to brush it off but that
statement had the wheels turning in my head. It had also caught me off
guard how honest he sounded when he said he didn't know who I was
interested in. I had no reason to believe that he suspected it was him.
Edward sounded genuinely befuddled by who it might be. That was
somewhat reassuring.
I smiled at him and he grabbed my right hand pulling me up from
Emmett's bed and led me to the living room. Alice looked at me
sheepishly and I apologized for freaking out. She apologized as well
and Emmett rolled his eyes at the entire exchange.
"I think we better go home, Alice. I have a ton of work to do tomorrow."
"Okay. Goodnight, Em! Night, Edward."
"Bye girls," Emmett replied from his spot in front of the TV.
I went to grab my jacket and was startled when Edward came up behind
me. He helped me shrug into my jean jacket. I turned around and he
smiled at me.
"Goodnight, Edward."
"Goodnight, Bella. Sweet dreams."
"Thanks, I'll need that while I lay in bed tonight thinking about if Alice's
date had turned out to be an axe-murderer."
He laughed one last time tonight and I grinned stupidly at the sound.
"Well, how's this? If you encounter any axe-murderers while you're
trying to fall asleep just call and Emmett and I will be right over to
handle things."
"That sounds like that could work."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
75
I was hesitating by the door and I knew Alice could tell. She knew better
though, after what she did to me tonight she wouldn't be saying
anything.
"Good. Goodbye, Bella."
"Night, Edward."
A penny for your thoughts? ;)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
4. Axe Murderer
76
5. George & Lucy's
Sorry, it's been so long since I updated. Between last week's storm and
me starting classes this week it's been busy. To make-up for the long
wait...I have a REALLY long chapter here for you guys. Thanks for all
the story alerts and reviews. They make me really happy ;)
I don't own Twilight, but if I did Emmett would have more room for joking
;)
I woke up the next morning feeling oddly peaceful. When Alice and I
had arrived at our apartment I had taken a shower quickly and gotten
into bed. I didn't even remember trying to fall asleep. It was as though
Edward's words had been reassuring enough for me to fall asleep right
away. No axe-murderers.
"Bella are you up yet?" Alice called from outside my door.
"Yes. My alarm clock just went off," I shouted back.
"I'm making breakfast. Get ready quick I have to give you my seal of
approval before you leave this house. You have to look great for your
proposal this morning," she commanded.
I groaned loud enough for her to hear. She, of course, laughed and
walked away.
I had forgotten about my proposal until she reminded me. I was slightly
nervous about the meeting because the big executives at our publishing
house, and the book author's agent would be there. It wasn't the first
time I had done a promotion campaign proposal but it was the first time
I had done it as head of the project. If it sucked I'd be the one
responsible and it would be my fault.
5. George & Lucy's
77
My boss had promoted me to project manager of the promotion of this
specific book with a certain expectation. I was still pretty young and had
a good instinct for trends and recognizing where we'd be able to get the
best reception from readers.
I had a knack for picking methods of advertising that seemed to hit the
target audiences best. It didn't matter if I was promoting a novel for
menopausal women or little kids I always got the best sales possible for
the books I helped promote.
I got out of bed reluctantly and heaved myself towards the shower.
Once the warm water hit my skin I could feel the tension in my muscles.
I needed to relax and I hoped the shower would help.
I washed my hair and shaved before getting out of the shower 15
minutes later. I put on my robe and strode over to the closet in search
for the outfit I had specifically bought for today. It was a black pencil
skirt and periwinkle blue button down. I got dressed quickly and went
back to the bathroom to dry my hair.
It looked the same as always but there wasn't much I could do with it. I
sighed in annoyance and grabbed the matching black blazer I had
bought. Alice was standing outside my door with a smile.
I knew that smile. It meant she was up to no good where I was
concerned. I narrowed my eyes in her direction and she pointed me
towards the bathroom. I knew where this was heading and today I
actually didn't mind.
I figured I'd need an extra little something to help make me look like a
self-assured project manager. I sat down on the side of the tub and she
began putting make-up on. It wasn't that I didn't wear make-up
occasionally or that I was awful at putting it on but she always did a
better job.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
78
She made my eyes look more alive with black eyeliner on my eyelid and
kept it simple with some mascara and nude lipgloss.
"C'mon Bella. I've got breakfast on the table and it's your favorite," she
said in a sing-song voice.
I rolled my eyes at her early morning enthusiasm and followed her out
to the dining room. She wasn't lying when she said it was my favorite.
Belgian Waffles.
Alice knew how to help me start off my day just right. I gave her a hug
and said thank you. She said it was the least she could to after last
night. I felt a stab of guilt with that response.
I hadn't meant to get so upset with her but it had been terribly
embarrassing to have the conversation with Edward sitting right next to
me.
He had been really nice about it afterwards but I still couldn't be sure
where we stood. He was a conundrum. The mixed signals he constantly
sent made me wonder what frequency we were even on at this point. It
felt like I was always on AM and he was stuck on FM.
"Well, I better get my shoes and head out. I want to get to the office
early this morning so I can review my notes for the presentation."
"Okay! Good luck Bella! You'll be amazing!"
"Thanks Alice. I'll see you tonight!"
I grabbed my black flats from my closet and snatched my purse from
the hall table before leaving. I got in the elevator and was met with an
unwelcomed good morning.
Mike Newton was in the elevator and I was going to be the lucky girl
who rode 4 floors down with him to the lobby.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
79
It wasn't that he was a jerk or anything. He was actually a very nice guy
but he had a generic personality and an annoying habit of being
incredibly persistent. I couldn't even recall how many times I'd turned
him down for dates. After living with him in the same building for two
years I'd stopped counting around 10.
"You look great today Bella. Beautiful as always," he said with a smile.
"Thanks Mike. How are things going at your dad's company?"
"Fine. Our sales are still going strong and our merger seems like it'll be
bringing in a lot of revenue soon. My dad's really happy I got us this
deal."
"That's great!" I said with fake interest.
"Yeah, I'm stoked! We're having a celebratory dinner Thursday night. I
don't have a date. Maybe you could come along Bella?"
Here we go again. Doesn't he ever get the hint? I knew businessmen
lived by the 'If at first you don't succeed' philosophy but two years of
failure seemed pretty solid to me. I was not going to change my mind
anytime soon.
"I'm sorry Mike. I have plans with Alice and Emmett. We're hanging out
with his brother. He just moved to New York."
Everything in those last two statements was a lie but I didn't care. I
probably would end up hanging out with Alice and Emmett. I needed to
have a reasonable excuse for declining his invitation.
For some reason I felt compelled to have better excuses than 'I have to
help my boss change his ink cartridge.' Mike was genuinely a nice guy
but I wasn't the girl for him. We didn't have anything in common and he
was a perky blonde with blue eyes and a tan--hardly my type. I
preferred the green eyed, dark haired, fair skinned Greek gods.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
80
"Oh okay. That's fine I understand--maybe another time."
That last part was always his parting words after getting shot down. I felt
bad that he actually believed there might be a next time.
The elevator finally dinged and we hit the ground floor. I almost sprinted
out the door but Mike was still not far behind. I found my Audi quickly
and locked myself in. Mike strode down towards his BMW z4 and
started the engine.
He peeled out of his parking spot as usual and I rolled my eyes. He
always tried showing off by zipping down our block. I wasn't sure if he
realized this but guys who drove fast scared me...not turned me on.
I drove into the city with 1010 WINS on and listened to the news. I
needed a distraction and I figured listening to music would be a bad
idea.
I didn't want an annoying song to get stuck in my head and distract me
from my work for today. I needed to be focused. I pulled into the garage
and greeted the attendant that had practically become my best friend in
the last year and a half of working at my job.
"Morning Ollie!" I said, handing him my card to be scanned.
"Good morning Miss Bella! You look very pretty."
"Thanks Ollie. I have an important meeting today. I'm really nervous."
"Don't be! You'll be great!" he said confidently.
Ollie smiled his signature smile and the skin near his eyes crinkled at
that trademark expression.
He was an older, Hispanic, man that was in his near 50's. He was a
kind man who took care of all the employees in our building and always
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
81
made me feel safe in this huge parking garage. It had always made me
anxious to walk alone at night to my car.
Ollie had always walked me over to my car and helped me in on nights
when I got out of the office late. His name was actually Oliver but he
had said it was okay for me to call him Ollie. Apparently only his wife
and parents called him Ollie. It made me feel special.
"See you later Ollie. I've got to head over towards Mid-town to meet a
friend on my lunch break."
"Okay, see you later Bella."
"Bye Ollie."
I grabbed the elevator and made my way to the 30th floor. My office
was on the main floor of the company headquarters.
I made it there quickly but didn't miss an array of 'Good Lucks' and
'Morning Bella's.' Our office was pretty friendly and there wasn't as
much clique behavior as you would suspect but then again I was pretty
nice all-around and avoided gossip at all costs. There were a few
coworkers I could live without but in all fairness they did their jobs well.
One particular woman in particular, Lauren Mallory, was a real bitch.
She had always detested me for an unknown reason and the feeling
was mutual. She was extremely rude, condescending, and trashy.
I wouldn't put it past her to have slept with some of the more important
executives just to get promoted. It would make sense too. She had
been promoted numerous times in the year-and-a-half I had been with
our company. They were always sporadic and never really seemed to
be for any particular reason.
Luckily, I did have a number of pleasant coworkers like my assistant
Ashleigh and some of my project partners. My favorite was Simon, he
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
82
was a witty Australian.
If he wasn't gay I would have tried to snag him quickly. He was a good
looking dirty blonde with muscles that could be classified as in between
Emmett and Edward. He was bigger than Edward but smaller than the
beast Emmett was.
Ashleigh was newer to our company and had the hugest crush on him.
It had been quite a disappointment to her when she had found out
about his preferences. No matter she still ogled freely whenever he was
within a standing distance.
I sat down at my desk and grabbed my proposal from my drawer. It was
as perfect as it was ever going to get. A knock on my door startled me
and I looked up to see Ashleigh.
"Morning, Bella," she said cheerily.
"Morning, Ashleigh! Did you happen to grab me some coffee?"
"Of course...only your favorite."
"You're too good to me."
"I know. This company should give me a raise," she chuckled.
Ashleigh sat down in the seat across from me and leaned back with her
coffee. I told her how nervous I was and she gave me some
encouraging words.
She had been an observer on the entire project so she had seen all the
hard work we had put in and the research we had conducted. Aside
from Simon and I--who knew this project the best--she probably knew it
inside out.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
83
It was good experience for her since she hoped to get promoted to
project assistant one day. She was a whiz on computers and was great
at finding good statistics. When she finally made it to my position she
would put my proposals to shame.
We were laughing at my latest Mike encounter when Simon popped in
and I swear I could hear Ashleigh's heart rate pick up.
"Bells, we're going to rock this proposal," he said confidently sitting on
the corner my desk next to me.
"I hope so. I know we did everything we possibly could but I'm still
nervous."
I was about to continue but my phone rang. It was my boss, Sheryl,
telling us to gather our things and come up to conference to set up.
Apparently, the author's agent was on his way and the execs were
getting out of their early morning meeting in ten minutes. I told her
Simon and I would be upstairs in five.
"That was Sheryl. They're ready for us. We need to grab our stuff and
get up there quick."
"Alright I'll get the graphs and models. You grab the presentation notes
and make sure you bring the USB with the slideshow."
"Okay. See you up there."
"We'll do fine Bells."
I sighed and stood up. Ashleigh had left and gotten my materials
together for me while I grabbed my presentation notes and uploaded
the slideshow onto my USB one last time just to be sure.
I met Ashleigh on the way to the elevator and she gave me the
breakdown on all the points I had to make. I needed to be reminded
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
84
right before or else I'd be a nervous wreck, stumbling over my words.
I walked down to conference room and met Simon who was laying
folders in front of each seat and placing graphs by the overhead screen.
I connected the USB into the laptop that Sheryl had left us and started
organizing our papers so we could reference them quickly just in case.
"Here they come," Simon broke me out of my trance.
I gulped loudly and he laughed lowly at me. I turned to glare at him as
the men and women started to take their seats.
I looked over at Sheryl who was sitting closest to us and she winked
reassuringly. I smiled weakly and flattened my skirt once more before
looking at Simon to signal that we were ready to begin.
I started to speak and the words just flowed naturally. It felt like I was
having an out-of-body experience. It felt as though my body had been
taken over by this confident, well-spoken, project manager and I was
sitting down in one of the seats watching.
We had been in the conference room for two hours debating with
different propositions but sticking close to our own.
The author's agent was seemingly in agreement with the proposal but
some of the more annoying executives were being sticklers about the
tiniest details. All they saw were dollar signs. The author's vision and
the importance of reaching the broadest audiences possible were
insignificant details to them.
All that mattered is that we gained the biggest revenue while spending
the least amount of money. Eventually we came to an agreement and
spoke briefly about putting the plans into action within the next two
months and drafting a contract.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
85
It was my lunch break and I was happy to be leaving this building.
Simon and Ashleigh both gave me a congratulatory hug and tried to get
me to have lunch with them to celebrate but I told them I promised
Emmett I would meet him at his job.
I arrived to the parking garage and made my way over to Ollie. I told
him quickly about everything that had happened and that we had
managed to sell the proposal.
He responded excitedly in Spanish at first but stopped himself when he
realized I was looking at him confusedly. He laughed and told me to
have a good time at lunch and be careful.
I hugged him goodbye and made my way to my car with a huge smile.
The drive to Emmett's job went quickly and I was parking outside his
gym 10 minutes later.
"Bella! You made it!" he yelled from behind the counter.
I looked around sheepishly at the other men who were lifting weights
and walked over towards Emmett. He was smiling like an idiot and
practically bouncing. It was comical to see how much Alice had rubbed
off on him these last few months.
Emmett came around from the desk and pulled me into a bear hug
before I begged him to let me breath. He set me down carefully and ran
back behind the counter to give me an application. I took the pen and
filled out all the basic information and began to read the contract
agreement.
"Oh c'mon Bella! We're not going to pull a fast one on you," he pleaded.
I barely kept on straight face on and looked up at him.
"Emmett, I've read a lot of contracts while working at my job and I just
want to make sure I'm not joining some money pit with all sorts of
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
86
ridiculous fees."
He looked at me with narrowed eyes. Apparently, my joke hadn't been
funny to him. I had insulted his precious gym. I laughed at him and
started reading the contract again. I could feel his eyes on me but I
didn't care.
I finished the stupid contract and signed it. I handed it over to him and
he filed it in a cabinet. It was strange to see Emmett at a filing cabinet.
He very rarely took things seriously. A filing cabinet and Emmett just
seemed like an odd combination.
Emmett handed me a card to stick on my car keys and a plastic water
bottle with the company logo on it. I looked at him questioningly and he
just gave me a look that said don't even bother asking.
"So Emmett...what are the guys like around here?"
He rolled his eyes and ignored my question. He knew I was just trying to
get a reaction out of him.
"I'm sorry. I know I'm being a pest today but I'm just in a good mood."
"Oh yeah, you had your proposal thing today? How did that go?"
"It was great. We got the agent and the execs to agree so we're going
to start with our promotions within the next two months. I'm a little
disappointed though because for at least the next two weeks I'll have to
help Simon and the legal department with the contract. Those are
always insanely boring and meticulous."
"Oh yeah, Simon's that gay guy, right?"
"Yes, Emmett he is that gay guy," I replied with a mocking tone.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
87
"Sorry, I didn't mean it like that."
"I know. It's alright. I don't actually expect you to be P.C. about things."
He sighed and shook his head.
"So what are you doing for lunch?"
"I was supposed to go with Simon and Ashleigh for a celebratory lunch
but I told them I'd promised you I would come."
"Oh Bella, you should have gone. We could have rescheduled."
"It's alright. I wanted to see if you had plans for lunch anyway."
"I'm sorry. I can't. I've got a client coming in ten. I'm taking my lunch
after him."
"Oh okay. I guess I'll just grab a bite to eat and head back to the office
then. I don't have plans now."
"Maybe I can help you with that," another voice interrupted.
I turned around and knew it was him before I even got the visual
confirmation. His deep, silky voice was very identifiable. No one had a
voice like his.
"Hey, Edward," I said casually.
"Edward? What the hell are you doing here?" Emmett said tactfully.
"Hey, to you too Emmett. I told you I'd sign up for your gym."
"Sorry! I thought you were stopping by tonight after your shift was
over?" asked confusedly.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
88
"I decided to come earlier."
Emmett muttered something that I didn't catch. I looked at Edward
suspiciously and he wore a sly smile. He stood next to me by the
counter while Emmett fetched him application from the back.
Apparently, I had taken the last one.
"So Bella...I assume things went well last night since I didn't get a call."
I smiled stupidly at him when I realized what he was referring to. I
probably sounded like an idiot last night but I didn't care at the moment.
His lips were twitching into the smile that I loved so much.
"I fell asleep like a baby."
"Good. I fell asleep rather quickly last night too. I think all that good food
made me sleepy. I didn't tell you that last night...you're a great cook."
I started to blush lightly and I wanted to smack myself. How did I ever
expect to form a normal relationship with him if I blushed anytime he
said something nice? All he said was that I was good cook for Christ's
sake!
"Thank you."
"About those plans?" he trailed off hesitantly.
"Yes?"
ASK ME OUT! ASK ME OUT! ASK ME OUT!
"I'm on my lunch break until 12:45. It's only about five to twelve right
now. Are you free?"
My throat got dry suddenly. I couldn't believe he was asking me out.
Granted it was a lunch date which pretty much screamed friends but
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
89
still. I would have almost an hour alone with this god. He kept his
expression guarded but I could tell he was nervous about what my
answer would be.
"Here's an application Edward."
Edward reluctantly tore his gaze from my own and thanked Emmett
before grabbing a pen and filling out the form hastily. Even in a rush his
handwriting was nice. It wasn't doctor-like or illegible like most men, at
all. It was a formal, script-like writing. It matched his personality. Once
he was done he handed over the form to Emmett and snapped his head
back to me.
"So are you free?"
I nodded my head and he smiled triumphantly. I smiled widely in
response and turned back to look at Emmett who was watching us with
his arms folded across his massive chest. His forearms were straining
and I couldn't understand what was with the tension.
"Bella, could you give Edward and me a moment?"
"Sure." It was more a question than a response.
I walked over towards the treadmills and elliptical machines. There were
people working out and they were looking at me curiously. I'm sure I
looked mighty over-dressed compared to shorts and tank tops most of
them wore.
I smiled sheepishly as I passed and made my way to the weight area. A
tall, russet-skinned, man was looking at me slyly.
He was unusually good looking. He was exotic and had a different kind
of obvious sexuality. I smiled at him and focused hard on the set of
weights in front of me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
90
I brushed my fingers across the cold metal and stole a glance in his
direction. He was still looking at me. I smiled again in embarrassment
and I could feel my face heating up. I heard Emmett call my name and I
snapped my head in the direction of Edward who was leaning casually
against the counter.
I looked back at the mysterious man and smiled before turning back
towards the counter. I made my way to Emmett who was looking at me
oddly.
I scrunched my eyebrows in confusion and looked at Edward who was
smiling at me. I rolled my eyes at Emmett's unusual behavior and
darted my eyes to the door, silently telling Edward I wanted to leave.
He got the message and said goodbye to Emmett. Emmett responded
in a grumpy tone and walked to the back of the gym. I looked at Edward
to gauge his reaction and he was shaking his head. I could tell he was
trying to laugh.
"What was that all about? What did I do?"
"Nothing, Emmett's just being ridiculous."
"What else is new?"
"Good point."
"Where are we headed to?"
"I'm not sure. Where would you like to go?"
"You choose."
"Okay, I know of a diner that's not too far away. We could walk but I
don't mind driving you if you'd prefer it."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
91
"No, we can walk. Just let put this in my car really quick," I said
motioning to the bottle.
I walked over to my Audi and unlocked the car before dumping the
water bottle Emmett had forced upon me. I noticed Edward didn't have
one but I didn't make anything of it.
"Nice car," Edward said from behind me.
I leaned back from the glove compartment and locked my door.
"Thanks. I just got it a few months ago. It was an early graduation gift
from Charlie."
"I see."
We started walking in the direction of the diner Edward had mentioned.
I stood close to the stores while he walked on my left, closer to the
parked cars that lined the Manhattan blocks.
The wind had started to pick up a little and the sky was grey. It would
definitely be raining today. I looked at the different people, stores, and
cars to avoid the uncomfortable silence that was building between
Edward and me.
"So Bella, I never did ask...how did your proposal go this morning?"
"Oh, it was great. We convinced the board members and the author's
agent to agree to our promotion plan. I'm helping with contract drafting
for the next two weeks and then starting the promotions within the next
two months."
"Congratulations! Had I known I would have offered to take you
somewhere a little nicer...you deserve a treat. "
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
92
"It's alright. My partner and my assistant offered to take me out but I told
them I had plans with Emmett. I didn't realize he had a client this
afternoon."
"Well, I hope you don't mind me saying this but I'm glad you turned
down the offer and that Emmett had a client. I feel like we haven't had
much a chance to talk since the morning after Emmett's party."
"I don't mind. I'm glad we ran into each other. I hadn't expected to see
you."
"Yeah, well I hadn't planned on coming this afternoon either but I was
hoping I might run into you."
I looked up at him when he said that. He was shoving his hands into his
pant pockets nervously and looking at me expectantly. Edward seemed
to be nervous as to how I would take that.
I swallowed a little and looked back at the sidewalk before me. What
was I supposed to say back? I hoped to see you too. If I said that there
was sure to be an awkward silence afterwards and we had finally
broken the ice.
"How do you know about this diner?"
"I've eaten here a few times. I grew up in the city, remember?"
"That's right. I'm sorry, I forget. It feels like I've known for Emmett so
long and you've been absent this whole time. It feels like you're a
newbie to the city sometimes."
He snorted.
"Hardly. Well here we are. Welcome to George and Lucy's."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
93
I looked at the sign and the diner was fashioned after an old 50s diner.
The lights were a bright neon and in a script style. I walked inside and
the floors had old school checkered tile and booths that were made
from red leather. It was cute and cozy.
There didn't seem to be many people, which I liked. All the people who
were here seemed like regulars with the way they chatted easily
amongst each other and with the waitresses.
An older woman who reminded me a lot of my mother came up to us
with a huge smile. It was actually disarming. Most people in New York
weren't so friendly to complete strangers.
"Edward! You're back!" the woman squealed as she ran up and
engulfed Edward in a hug.
I widened my eyes and looked at her, waiting for this exchange to make
more sense.
"Hey, Lucy...this is my friend Bella. Bella this is Lucy. She owns the
diner and is the nicest woman you'll meet in the entire city."
She smiled at me and left her hand out for me to shake. I shook her
hand and replied hi quietly. She was a nice woman and very friendly.
Alice would be a lot like her when she grew up.
"Your booth is open Edward, go sit down and I'll send George out to
take your order and say hello. He's catching the sports highlights in the
back."
"Okay, thanks Lucy. It's great seeing you again."
"You too sweetie," she said with a wink.
Edward grabbed my hand and my heart stopped momentarily. The
electric feeling I got whenever I was in close proximity to him was back
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
94
again. He tugged me towards the back corner of the diner and sat down
in a booth.
I took the seat across from him. I needed to put as much space
between us as possible. If not I wouldn't be able to control myself and I
would not be held responsible for my recklessness. I was ready to jump
him on this table.
Edward shrugged out of his jacket and I finally noticed his outfit.
He was wearing a white button down with a blue, grey, and white
striped tie. He wore black slacks and a pair of black shoes. It was such
a turn on to see him dressed so nicely. Men in suits had always ruffled
my feathers.
He picked up the menu and stared at it intently while reading through
the choices. It was so sexy how his eyebrows furrowed together while
he concentrated. I could sit here and watch him all day. It was unfair
how doing the simplest things made him so appealing. Edward looked
up at me and caught me staring.
"You know, it's rude to stare."
I laughed lightly and looked back down at my menu. I skimmed through
the lunch choices and decided to go with a simple burger and fries. It
would be enough to hold me off until I got out for dinner tonight.
I was looking through the drink choices when a howl broke through my
concentration. Startled, I looked up to the noise and saw a heavy-set
man walking towards our table with a huge smile and his arms open for
a hug. This must be George.
Edward stood up and gave the man a hug, almost like it was his own
father.
"Edward my boy, you're back! Are you staying for good this time?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
95
"Hey, George! Yes, I'm staying. I took a job at New York Presbyterian.
I'm in the cardiology wing and I understand you're one of Carlisle's
patients. You better be sticking to that regimen he assigned you. I don't
know what I'd do if you came in there."
"You sound like Lucy," George complained.
George laughed and ruffled Edward's already messy hair. Edward
pushed him half-heartedly and turned back to look at me.
"George, I want to introduce you to a friend of mine. This is Bella Swan.
Bella this is George--Lucy's husband."
I smiled up at him and stretched my arm up to shake his hand. He
shook it excitedly and grinned back at me. Something told me there was
more to that smile than met the eye but I shook the thought. Edward sat
back down and waited for George to keep talking.
"She's a looker Edward. You'd better hold onto this one. That Mady girl
had nothing on Bella."
My head snapped back to Edward's when he mentioned someone
named Mady. I looked at him and saw a flash of pain shoot through his
eyes briefly. I assumed she was an old girlfriend--George had implied
as much--and that was a topic I wanted to stay away from.
Edward faced me finally and looked apologetic. I gave a small smile and
he opened his mouth to respond to George.
"Thanks, but we're just friends. She's a friend of Emmett's."
I frowned a little at that but it was true. Edward and I really were just
friends. It was stupid to get my hopes up, especially when this Mady-girl
seemed to have hurt Edward pretty bad. The look in his eyes was of
pure anguish.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
96
Emmett had mentioned her name once but stopped as soon as he let
her name slip. He never wanted to talk about her. I didn't understand
but I could see anger in his eyes when he said her name.
"Then I hope Emmett is smarter than you and is holding onto her."
"Emmett's more a blonde sort of guy."
"Well heck! I'll just have to marry her myself and add her to my
collection. No one as pretty as her should be left to the male
population."
I giggled a little as I contemplated Mike this morning. Maybe I should
marry George at least this was a plausible excuse for Mike to stop
asking me out on a more permanent basis.
"I just might have to take you up on that offer after this morning," I
added.
I laughed and Edward and George looked equally shocked by my
comment. They looked at me suspiciously and I shook my head. They
did not even want to know about Mike Newton. It was just too pathetic.
"Alright, well how 'bout I stop talking and take your orders. I'm sure
you're on break. So, Edward I assume you want the usual but what can
I get for you Bella?"
"Um...just a burger and fries."
"Anything to drink?"
"Cherry soda?"
"Sure thing. I'll be back with your orders in ten."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
97
George took our menus and I looked back at Edward. He looked like he
wanted to ask me something and I had a good feeling as to what it was.
"So, what happened this morning?"
I smiled at the thought and lowered my head. Edward lowered his eyes
to meet my eye contact. I looked up at him and tried to stop the laughter
that was threatening to pour out. His lips were twitching in an effort to
not laugh himself as he waited for me to respond.
"Okay, I'll tell you but you have to promise not to laugh. This guy is
actually a nice guy but he's just boring and relentless."
"I promise I won't laugh."
I groaned a little and he kept smiling at me, hoping to break my
reluctance. He succeeded obviously and sat back as I opened my
mouth. I wasn't even sure where to start when it came to Mike.
"I have this neighbor...and...well actually he's not a neighbor. He lives
on the sixth floor but he follows me around so much he might as well
be. Anyway, well he sort of has a crush on me I guess and he likes to
ask me out."
"That doesn't sound that terrible. I mean c'mon you just considered
marrying George," Edward said in a mocking tone.
"George is just fine, thank you."
"Bella, I'm only kidding but if you really like George that much I'm sure I
can work something out with Lucy. She always thought of me as a
quote: stud," he said while making finger quotations.
I rolled my eyes and smiled when I saw George coming back with our
drinks. He placed them down without a word and strode back towards
the kitchen.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
98
"What's his name?"
"Who?"
"Your neighbor or non-neighbor...whatever he is."
"His name is Mike Newton. His dad owns Newton Industries. They
manufacture hiking and outdoors products."
"Oh yeah, I've heard of them. Why does he live in Queens? Aren't they
pretty well off?"
"Mike doesn't really fit in so much with the city crowd. I mean he goes
out a lot but I think he prefers the smaller neighborhoods."
"Yeah and the fact you live in his building," Edward chuckled.
"I thought you said you wouldn't laugh."
"That was when we were referring to the story from this morning--which
I should remind you I have yet to hear. We're talking about Mike himself
now. It's a completely different topic."
He was so annoying. If he wasn't so goddamn good-looking I might just
have to pop his ego. Edward seemed like one of those people who were
constantly right, whether they were sneaky about it or not.
I would bet money he could weasel his way out of every situation with
his shrewdness and charm.
"Fine. I'll continue my story then. Mike asked me out this morning and I
turned him down."
"Uh, Bella I don't mean to irritate you once again but that's not exactly
mortifying enough to consider marrying George."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
99
"It's mortifying enough if every time you've seen him in the last two
years he's tried asking you out! And it's mortifying enough when you
have to lie and say you're hanging out with Alice and Emmett and
Emmett's brother who's new to the city when he's lived here most of his
life! I'm a terrible liar and I don't like lying to get out of things. It's
embarrassing to turn down someone every time you see them! I'm a
nice person! I don't try to be cruel!"
Edward was dumbfounded. One-hundred percent, fully, completely,
dumbfounded. I hadn't realized it at the time but my little outburst had
been pretty loud too.
Everyone within an ear-shot of our table was staring at me. I hadn't
meant to yell, especially at Edward, but Mike was so frustrating.
I mean could he not get the message that I was clearly not interested.
After two years of rejection I'd be pretty certain there was no way in hell
that person would change their mind. I looked down at the table in
embarrassment.
"Bella, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset you."
"No, it's fine. I shouldn't have flipped out on you. It just gets frustrating,
ya know?"
"I understand. If you'd like we can make plans so it's not like you're
lying. We can pretend I'm new to the city and even make sure we run
into him to validate your plans."
I looked up at him and he had the most earnest expression on his face.
I couldn't help but smile at his attempt to make me happy and relieve
the tension.
And if I wasn't so flustered this would qualify as Edward asking me out
again. I laughed on the inside as I pictured Mike running into Edward
and I. The look on his face was sure to be priceless.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
100
I almost wanted to accept Edward's offer just so Mike would think I had
a boyfriend now and would stop asking me out.
George came out with our food and suddenly I wasn't feeling very
hungry. I picked at my food while Edward dug in. I guess he'd missed
this place while in Seattle. I mostly drink my soda and nibbled on
fries--not making eye contact with Edward.
"Bella?" Edward asked quietly.
I looked up at him and his green eyes looked sad. I didn't want to be a
downer but all this talking about Mike had put me in a foul mood.
I stared at him for a long moment before he reached over and grabbed
a hold of my hand. The electricity was there once again. I could feel
heat radiating from every part of my body. I felt so nervous any time he
touched me. It was almost as though I was afraid he might not like the
contact and find me repulsing.
"How about we head out? It's getting late and it looks like it's going to
pour. I'll ask George to wrap your food for you."
He motioned George over and asked him to take my food. George
made a passing comment about something and Edward laughed. It was
the sexy laugh that warmed my heart and surprisingly enough I was
smiling again. He looked at me and read my expression carefully trying
to figure out what had made me smile.
"You have a nice laugh," I blurted out.
As soon as the recognition of what I said in combination of my
admission my eyes widened and I clamped a hand over my mouth. He
chuckled lightly and rolled his eyes when realized what he was doing.
He was laughing.
"I think you have a nice laugh too."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
101
I grinned foolishly at my admission and he smiled his crooked smile at
me. It was the one that made me weak in the knees and breathless.
Aside from the obvious it was one of my favorite things about him. He
was so perfect that it was cute to see something different and seemingly
imperfect. It made him that much more desirable.
George came back out with my food wrapped and thanked me for
coming. I told him I would try to come back soon. Lucy came over to our
table as well and gave me a small hug, waving goodbye to us.
The cool breeze from the impending rain hit us as soon as we stepped
outside the door. I shivered a little and Edward pulled me into him,
underneath his arm. My eyed bugged out of my head and I was thankful
he couldn't see the reaction. Edward Masen had his arm around me!
We walked the few blocks back to our cars and saw Emmett back inside
the gym talking to a man, that I assumed was his client. He was
motioning a maneuver to him and speaking intently. It was odd to see
Emmett so attentive and focused.
I was glad he took at least one thing in his life seriously. Edward
laughed at the display before us and I pushed him a little.
He grabbed the wrist I had pushed him with before I could pull it away
and pulled me into him. Our chests were barely touching but we were
close enough I could feel the heat radiating off him.
I looked up at him and stared at his lips intently as he opened his mouth
to speak. He was just about to say something when the rain started to
drum down violently. I squealed and he let me go. I groped through my
purse for my keys while Edward searched for his as well. We found the
keys at the same time and turned to look at each other.
"I'll call you tonight," he said in a rushed voice.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
102
I nodded and he turned off in the direction of his car. He had lifted his
pea coat a little and held it over his head. I launched myself into the
safety of my car and started the engine. I pulled out of the spot quickly
and drove down the street until I came behind a silver Volvo.
It was a nice model, not as new as my Audi but still a new body style.
As I inspected the car the light had changed. The driver sped off and
drove down the next block like a NASCAR driver.
"Maniac," I muttered to myself.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
5. George & Lucy's
103
6. Uninhibited
Thanks for the reviews last chapter and to everyone who's added me to
their story alerts etc. If you've never reviewed go ahead and leave
one...I'd love to hear feedback and get some ideas. There's a loose plot
for this story so ideas/fluff make the story go 'round!
Song for this chaper is "The Bad Touch" by the Bloodhound Gang...it's
a hysterically, awesome song if you've never heard it. You should
YouTube it or something when the part arrives. It'll make the whole
scene that much funnier - I promise.
I don't own Twilight, but if I did I'd permanently disband disclaimers ;)
I had been pacing my room for a half hour. Edward had told me he'd
call me tonight and I was acting like a freshman in high school all over
again.
I knew it was stupid to focus on him calling me because I'd get the
opposite response but I couldn't help it.
Alice had gone out with a coworker tonight and I was home alone. I had
done my laundry, tidied up my room, cleaned my bathroom, and
organized the living room already. I didn't know what else to do.
I sighed in frustration and flung myself on my bed. It was as though that
was the signal for Edward to call.
My generic ringtone went off signaling it was an unrecognized number. I
knew it was Edward though.
I snatched the phone from my nightstand and looked at the caller I.D. It
came up unknown and I smiled. I knew who was on the other line.
6. Uninhibited
104
I didn't want to sound desperate so I let it ring a few times before
picking up. I'm sure my voice still sounded breathless from anticipation
but it was the best I could do. It wasn't everyday Edward Masen called
me.
"Hello?" I asked in a rushed tone.
"Hey...Bella?" his voice was as smooth, silky, and sexy as in person.
My heartbeat quickened and a smile grew across my face.
I wasn't sure why it was even hotter to hear his voice when I didn't have
that gorgeous face to pair it with. There was something very sexual
about his voice on the phone and the anonymity that came along with it.
I was pretty sure this was part of the reason people enjoyed phone sex
so much and why extremely desperate people called hotlines. If any of
those people had voices like Edward I'd be a regular caller.
"Hi, Edward."
"I'm sorry it's so late. If you have plans we can talk another time. I just
figured I should at least call you anyway."
"No, it's fine. I'm free...Alice had plans tonight so I'm by myself for
tonight."
"Oh..." his voice sounded strained.
"Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I just don't feel comfortable with you being by yourself over
there."
I laughed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
105
"Edward, I'm a big girl you know. I've stayed by myself plenty of times.
Alice has had boyfriends and spent the night over there."
"I know but I'd just feel better if I were with you or something."
I was going to take advantage of that opening.
"Would you like to come over?"
"Are you sure? Don't you have work tomorrow?"
"Yes, but I'll be fine. I've gone into work in worse conditions. I mean it's
not like we're staying up until the wee hours of the morning. I know
you've got work too and it's a little more intense than my job," I replied
with a laugh.
"Okay, I'll be over in 15 minutes. Emmett is here. Do you mind if he
comes along? He's sitting here with me and he's pestering me about
coming along."
I faintly heard Emmett complain in the background and something being
thrown. It seemed like it was thrown in Emmett's direction but he missed
it. I sighed a little at the prospect of Emmett coming, he was sure to be
a cock block but what could I do?
"Sure."
"Okay, I'll be over soon. Bye, Bella."
"See you in a few Edward."
I hung up my phone and threw it at my pillows. Why did Emmett have to
come? He was going to be the elephant in the room while I flirted
shamelessly with Edward.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
106
After today's lunch I felt tonight would be a good night. Things seemed
to be pretty good with Edward and I. It seemed like we were finally on
the same frequency.
I changed into my PINK shorts and t-shirt. I wanted to be comfortable. I
was quite sure with Emmett along we'd be doing something silly or
relaxing like watching a movie.
About 10 minutes later I heard a knock on my door and I rushed to the
sound.
I stopped in front of the door to pause. I didn't want to seem overly
excited but then I remembered we had hardwood floors and I was sure
Emmett and Edward had heard me anyway. I groaned lowly and flung
the door open.
EPOV
Bella flung the door open and the wind blew across her face while the
sight of her knocked the wind out of me.
She was standing there in a simple pair of shorts and a t-shirt but she
looked stunning. The way the wind blew her bangs slightly drove me
wild.
The simplest things about her made me want to jump her in the most
inopportune moments. I had wanted to do that on more than one
occasion today at lunch and last night at dinner.
She was so sexy in an ambiguous way. It wasn't the obvious sex appeal
that other girls had and sometimes that made her even more appealing.
Bella was so unaware of her beauty that it was hardly fair when she
walked around in shorts and t-shirts.
Emmett strolled in like he owned the place and I shook my head. He
forgot his manners so much where Bella was concerned.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
107
I looked at her and she was smiling at me. She had the sweetest smile
I'd ever seen. It was so genuine and beautiful. Her full, pouty lips
framed her white teeth perfectly. I returned my crooked grin and walked
in.
She turned around to close the door once I was inside and I was
granted with the lovely view of her backside that was clad in yellow
shorts that had the word PINK running across. I noticed Bella's legs as
well while she locked the door. They were toned and pale like the rest of
her skin.
They looked incredibly soft and it took all my might not to picture those
legs around me.
"So what did you guys have in mind to do?" she asked walking with me
towards her living room.
Emmett was already sitting on the couch, skimming through her
channels. He barely stayed on a channel long enough for me to catch
what it was. I rolled my eyes and sat on the loveseat on Emmett's left.
Bella sat down next to Emmett on the couch and I pouted a bit. I had
hoped she would sit next to me but I didn't want to pressure her. Things
were going well with Bella and I was pretty sure she liked me too but I
didn't want to rush things until I was certain.
I looked away from Bella and looked around her apartment. It was the
first time I had ever been here and I was excited. I could tell from the
decorating that it was a lot of Alice's vision but I saw a few things here
and there that screamed Bella.
"Bella, do you have anything to drink? I haven't drunk since Edward's
not-so graduation party."
I looked back at him and gave him an un-amused expression. I hadn't
missed the party intentionally.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
108
If I knew Bella was going to be there and that Christian had planned on
having sex with her I definitely wouldn't have missed it. The fact she
had almost done it in my room still left a pang of hurt too. I would never
admit that to her but I had been insanely jealous and angry with
Christian.
He was such an ass. He didn't deserve Bella.
"Yeah, Em. Alice has Vodka in the fridge and I'm sure we have other
stuff lying around. Why are you so eager to drink it's only Wednesday
night."
"I want to have some fun. Do you want a shot? How about you,
Edward?"
"Yeah, I'll take a shot Emmett."
Emmett stood up from the couch and waited for my answer. I shook my
head.
I did not need to show up to my new job hung-over after being there for
two and half weeks. I wouldn't make it through my shift being
hung-over, especially when I considered that I would be in surgery
tomorrow.
My patient didn't need a sick, irresponsible doctor operating on them. I
wasn't the head of the surgery but I still owed it to my job and patients
to be on my best game. I looked over at Bella and she was staring at
me.
I smiled at her and patted the seat next to me. She unfolded her legs off
the couch and strode over the loveseat. Her hips were swaying in the
most tantalizing way on the entire trip over to the loveseat.
She sat down and kept her eyes locked on me. Dangerously, I stole a
glance at her lips and they were parted slightly--inviting me to press my
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
109
own lips to hers.
I balled my fists in the couch and looked at the TV intently. Emmett was
in the other room and after his little talk with me today I could tell I
needed to keep my relationship with Bella out of his watchful eye.
He was worried I would unintentionally hurt her or use her as a rebound
for Mady. The truth was I had rebounded after Mady quickly. There
were plenty of eager girls and after our miserable break-up I kept myself
pre-occupied for the two dreadful weeks that followed.
I appreciated that he was so protective of Bella but there was no need
where I was concerned. This girl was special. Bella was someone I
wouldn't hurt intentionally or otherwise.
Emmett walked back in with Bella's shot and had a large drink made for
himself. I rolled my eyes at him but was surprised when Bella downed
her shot and ran into the kitchen assumedly for another. I wasn't sure
why she was so eager to drink but it made me uneasy.
"Damn Bella. Don't you have work tomorrow?" Emmett asked while she
walked back in with the bottle pressed to her lips.
I wasn't sure whether or not I should be concerned or turned on. The
way she chugged the Vodka was oddly alluring.
Her tiny Adam's apple bobbed lightly while she swallowed the clear
substance and she titled her head back offering a nice view of her neck.
I wanted to badly to drag my lips, tongue, and teeth across that neck. It
was long and elegant--swan-like, just the same as her.
A shook my head to get rid of the thoughts that were making Little
Edward perk up. I didn't need to mortify Bella with an obvious erection.
That was sure to be a mood killer between her and I.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
110
Once I cleared my head I stood up and pulled the bottle away from her
lips. She looked at me incredulously and narrowed her eyes in my
direction.
She was pissed but I didn't care. She was working tomorrow but more
importantly she didn't need to be admitted for alcohol poisoning.
"Yeah, Emmett I work tomorrow but I need to have a few drinks tonight,"
she said without taking her eyes off me.
Was she getting drunk because of me?
I racked my brain trying to figure out what I had done in that two
minutes that would make her hate me. Her disposition had changed
rapidly in a matter of seconds. I knew she wasn't bipolar so I didn't
understand why she was so malcontented with me.
I sat the bottle on the coffee table next to me and gave her a look,
daring her to come after the bottle.
She had downed enough alcohol already that she'd be drunk for sure.
Emmett had poured himself a shot as well.
I stared at the TV for over an hour but kept a close eye on Bella. She
was finding the most ridiculous things to laugh about with Emmett. They
were very tipsy.
"Oh, Emmett I know what we can do! I'm gonna grab my iPod from my
room. You never did that dare from our last game. Alice is going to be
pissed she missed this," she said while running off to her room.
Bella stumbled a few times and I stood up instinctively. She was drunk
and I didn't want her cracking her head open on her hardwood floors.
That floor sounded pretty serious when I had heard her practically sprint
to the door when Emmett rang the bell. It was actually pretty adorable
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
111
how excited she seemed to be by our arrival. I wasn't sure if that was
specifically reserved for me or not but a guy could dream.
"Here I've got it," she grinned triumphantly.
She bent over towards her stereo and I gulped hard. I had a generous
view of that ass I loved so dearly and she had no idea.
I stared at the curve of her backside while her hair sat lazily over her
shoulder. I wanted to go over to her right then and take her. She started
to sway from side-to-side while searching for the song she was looking
for.
My pants got a little tighter as booth cheeks bounced from side-to-side.
It was hardly fair she was doing this.
Luckily for me though I could stare without the watchful eye of Emmett.
He was pretty twisted and was hardly paying attention to me.
I bit my lip as she bent down further to balance on the balls of her feet.
She was kneeling in front of the stereo and her t-shirt had rode up
slightly revealing a pair of pale yellow laced panties that peeked out
from her shorts. I grabbed the pillow next to me and casually placed it
over the bulge in my pants.
"FOUND IT!" she said loudly.
It was somewhat comical how loud she was when she was drunk. I
knew she'd hate anything at that decibel in the morning and I chuckled
at the thought.
I watched her as she opened a cabinet and grabbed a video camera.
Extremely inappropriate thoughts ran through my head at that moment
and I struggled to maintain control. Various images of Bella and me
stark naked doing things to each other while that video camera was on
zipped through my head. Edward control things down there!
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
112
"Okay Emmett you're up," she said while sauntering over to me with the
video camera. "Edward you need to record Emmett dancing. He lost
truth or dare last time and we need to have proof of his compliance with
the rules. I'm too drunk to keep the camera steady."
Her words were mostly slurred but I was surprised when she said
compliance. Surprisingly, she sat next to me and pressed play. I burst
out in laughter when the dialogue came over the speakers. I knew the
song. It was the Bloodhound Gang's "The Bad Touch."
I couldn't believe Emmett was about to dance to this song while he was
drunk nonetheless.
Bella giggled next to me and leaned into me while laughing. It was an
innocent gesture but I was glad she was being warmer with me after her
disposition earlier.
Emmett was shaking his butt and jumping back and forth. His ability to
keep in count with the beat was impressive. He resembled a
Chippendale's waiter at the moment and I was on the verge of tears
from laughter.
Bella had gotten up and dimmed the lights marginally. Emmett was still
very visible on the video from the light emanating from the television.
I almost lost it when Emmett began to dry hump the air during the line
"Do it like they do on the Discovery channel."
What surprised me the most though was when Bella got up and started
dancing with Emmett, playing the seductive girl?
It was comical but at the same time somewhat sexy. She had a natural
talent for swaying her hips and hair in the most erotic way.
Little Edward was getting excited again so I brought my attention back
to Emmett. The song was going to end soon but this had been worth the
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
113
entire night of dealing with their drunkenness and Bella's foul
disposition.
When the song came to an end I stood up and switched the light on
while still aiming the camera at Emmett. Bella was doubled over in
laughter and Emmett was bowing dramatically.
If there was anything Emmett should not have been doing in that
moment, it was bowing. His dancing was so awful that it was painfully
humorous. It was like a train wreck you couldn't help but watch.
I switched the camera off and sat back down on the loveseat. Bella
finally stopped laughing and again came to sit with me on the loveseat.
Emmett sprawled across the couch and smiled. I knew he couldn't
believe what he'd just done either. I wondered if he'd remember in the
morning.
"So, why did you need to record Emmett?" I asked Bella.
"We always record each other's dares. I'm not really sure why but I
guess it's something laugh about and use for blackmail in the
future--besides Alice wasn't here for it."
"I see. So what sort of dares do you have on this thing."
I tapped the camera lightly and she snatched it from my hand.
"No dares I'd ever want you to see."
"Oh c'mon. You won't even tell me one?"
"Nope. My lips are sealed Masen."
"You're no fun Bella."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
114
"Yes I am! I just danced to 'The Bad Touch' with Emmett, in front of you,
on a camera, and I'm drunk. I'd say that's very fun. And if I remember
correctly you were laughing."
"Touché."
Bella turned back to the TV and began watching the movie that was on.
I was vaguely aware of anything that was going on in the movie and
didn't have the smallest desire to find out. I was busy watching Bella as
she watched the movie.
The way she flinched when the scary parts came or the way she studied
the film as the plot unfolded was so mesmerizing. At one point she
changed her position on the loveseat and began to lean into me.
Taking advantage of the situation, I lifted my arm and pulled her against
my chest. She leaned into my side and snuggled up to me. My body
was heating with excitement and apprehension. Aside from this
afternoon, we had never been this close and with her initiation. It was
usually me that pushed the boundaries to explore what was there
between us.
Emmett finally nodded out and began snoring. I smiled over at the big
moron and Bella giggled lightly. The way her body vibrated against mine
was incredible.
I could get used to this closeness. It felt like she was molded for my
body and fit perfectly against my side. The smell of her hair was
intoxicating. I stole a whiff of the scent intermittingly and closed my eyes
in ecstasy.
This girl was beyond words. I pressed my lips to her hair lightly and
waited for her to respond. After a couple of seconds I looked down at
her to see her sound asleep in my arm.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
115
I smiled at the sight and shifted so I could pick her up. I carried her
bridal style down the hall and brought her into the room I assumed was
hers.
The door was open and led to a moderately decorated bedroom. It
matched her. I set her down on the bed and pulled the sheets up to
cover her tiny frame.
Even asleep she was beautiful. I pressed my lips to her hair once more
and was about to pull away when her arms locked around my neck. I
jerked back and looked at her skeptically. Her big, brown, doe eyes
were looking at me earnestly even though they were hooded slightly by
her fatigue.
"Edward, don't leave me," she pleaded.
I grinned at her adorableness and placed a kiss on her hair.
"I'll come back tomorrow Bella. You need to go to sleep. Is your alarm
clock set?"
"No," she moaned.
The hairs on the back of my neck stood up when she did that. I knew it
was a childlike 'no' but her moan was so sensual I couldn't help but be
turned on. I looked at her with wide eyes and leaned over to set her
alarm clock.
"Bella, what time should I set it for?"
"Six."
I nodded and played with the buttons until I was sure I had set the alarm
for her. She'd be a mess tomorrow morning and being late wouldn't help
her.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
116
I put the clock back down on her nightstand and looked back at her. Her
eyes were closed but her arms were still locked around my neck.
"Okay, it's set Bella. Goodnight. Call me if you need anything."
"Edward?"
"Yes?"
She never answered my question.
She pulled me down to her and crashed her lips against mine. I was
bewildered but thrilled. I was finally kissing Bella. Those lips I had
imagined tasting all these weeks were finally touching my own.
They were softer than I had imagined and just as plump and full as they
looked. It was a closed mouth kiss and she didn't even part her lips
against mine to continue it but it was amazing.
I pulled myself away from her when she stopped responding--she had
fallen asleep. I chuckled and shook my head. Only Bella would fall
asleep while kissing me and of course I'd be the one to have a
gorgeous girl fall asleep while kissing me.
It was a bit of an ego killer but I was still thrilled she had kissed me. I
didn't know if she'd remember in the morning but I didn't care. It would
be a good memory whether it happened again or not.
I reluctantly left her room and woke Emmett up. He groaned and
complained but finally got up when I promised him he could sleep in the
car.
I turned Bella's TV off and inspected the place once before deeming it
safe. I locked her door with Emmett's spare key and made my way out
of the building.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
117
Emmett leaned on me a lot for support but I kept him steady. I got him
in the car and was about to get into the driver's side when a small girl
appeared on the sidewalk, making her way towards Bella's building.
It was Alice.
I closed my door and ran up to her. She seemed a little startled but
relaxed when she realized it was me.
"Gees Edward, you almost gave me a heart attack. What are you doing
here?"
"Emmett and I were hanging out with Bella. They're both pretty wasted.
Can you do me a favor and make sure Bella has some water and check
on her once in a while. She hasn't thrown up yet but I suspect she will
soon. She's good at holding her liquor but no one can hold the amount
she had. Oh and I set her alarm clock for her...at least I think I did."
"Is that all Edward?" Alice asked with a smile.
"Sorry, I'm just worried about her."
"I know. It's okay. I'll take care of her. Goodnight, Edward."
"Goodnight, Alice. Call me if you two need anything."
"Okay."
I turned and made my way to the Volvo. Emmett was already passed
out in the front seat.
I prayed he'd be able to make it to the house without getting sick. I don't
know what I'd do if he got anywhere near throwing up in my car. This
was my baby. I'd kick Emmett out on the sidewalk to barf before she got
dirty from his puke.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
118
The ride to our apartment was short and Emmett had thankfully made it
without having any close calls. I walked him upstairs and set him down
in his room. His alarm clock was already set so I put a glass of water
next to his bedroom and made my way to the bathroom.
I stripped and got into the shower, cleaning away all traces of dirt.I put
on a pair of boxers and climbed into bed.
I lay there for a while staring at the ceiling but only seeing Bella's face.
The way she looked while she watched the movie was so breathtaking.
She was completely absorbed in the plot and so unaware of her
surroundings. That's how I felt most times I looked at her. It was as
though she and I were the only people who existed in those moments.
All traces of reality and the pain of everyday life were gone. It was only
me and my stunning Bella.
My thoughts floated to when she kissed me and I found myself
instinctively touching my lips trying to remember the feel of her lips
against mine.
It was singularly the best moment of my entire life. I could only imagine
what it would feel like when we were both sober and awake. I continued
to rub my lip in disbelief. Would she remember the feel of my lips on
hers in the morning?
BPOV
The sound of my alarm clock going off was the most unwelcomed
sound in the entire world at the present moment.
My head was pounding from the bottle of Vodka I had downed last night
and the irritating buzz was deafening. I slammed my hand against the
clock, sending the offensive object to the floor.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
119
It crashed against the wood floor but I didn't care. I buried my face in my
pillows and fell back to sleep. I was dreaming of nothing when I felt
something tugging at my arm.
"Bella, you have to wake up. C'mon you've got work," Alice pleaded.
I groaned loudly and shoved her away.
"Call in sick for me," I moaned.
"Bella you have contract drafting to start today."
"Tell Sheryl. She'll be okay with it. Ashleigh and Simon can handle
things along with the others."
"What's her number?"
"It's in my cell phone. It's somewhere in my pillows."
I waited for her to shove me while she looked for the cell phone but
suddenly her designated ringtone--Madonna's "Material Girl"--went off.
In my ear!
"ALICE!"
"What? I wasn't going to search around. I'll call Sheryl and be back."
I sighed in exasperation while Alice danced out of my room.
My temples were throbbing and my throat was exceptionally dry and
foul tasting. I had gotten up a few times to puke. I looked over to my
nightstand and saw a glass of water. I took a large gulp and closed my
eyes in relief.
The water tasted funny after being out all night but I was thrilled to have
my throat satiated.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
120
Alice came back quickly and told me Sheryl would have me covered
and that I should get better soon. I lay back down in my bed after Alice
left my room. I tried to fall asleep while I listened to the faint noises of
her getting ready for work.
Eventually I nodded out and woke up to the ringing on my doorbell. At
first I thought it was part of my dream.
I sat up quickly and regretted the action. Vertigo took over and I
clutched at my head in hopes of stopping the room from spinning.
I composed myself and grabbed my bathrobe when I noticed my
clothes--a pair of short shorts and a tank top. Not exactly the greatest
attire for greeting someone at your door.
I walked very slowly to the door and cursed the stranger when they rang
the doorbell again. The sound was such an intrusion and nuisance. I
wanted to pull the wires out and disconnect it.
"Who is it?" I wondered in a coarse voice.
I grabbed my throat and rolled my eyes. I sounded like a lifetime
smoker.
"Edward."
My eyes bugged out of my head. I threw the door open and was met
with the gorgeous face of Edward Masen.
His arm was stretched out on the door frame while he leaned in
casually. I could get used to seeing him like this.
Edward's eyes snapped up to meet mine and I was drowned in his
green stare. This man was absolutely breathtaking. I, on the other hand,
was standing in my doorframe in a bathrobe with a wicked hangover.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
121
What the hell was he doing here? Didn't he have some gorgeous model
nurse he could be wisely spending his time with? Or was that the key to
the whole thing...I was the charity case?
"Hey, Bella."
"Hi, Edward. What are you doing here?"
He lifted a brown paper bag from the hand that wasn't leaning on the
door frame.
"I figured you'd be pretty sick today and I brought some lunch. I called
Alice and she told me you were home to I decided to come here on my
lunch break."
My mouth hung open in disbelief. He was so thoughtful that I didn't
know how to respond. No guy ever cared this much about me. Not even
Alice brought me lunch on her lunch break when I was at home
hung-over.
He smiled at my loss for words and straightened up, seemingly waiting
for me to invite him in.
I moved my mouth slightly to get the words out but I couldn't. I stepped
to the side and gestured for him to come in. Edward strolled past me
and waited as I closed the door. I walked in front of him and led him to
our tiny dining room.
He pulled my seat out for me and I smiled meekly. Edward was so
considerate it was almost sickening. I was too much of a girl to think it
was totally sickening.
He sat in the seat next to my right, at the head of the table. I grabbed
the paper bag from him and pulled out a container of soup. I looked up
at him and he grinned his crooked smile.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
122
I rolled my eyes and shook my head. It was cute to see him so pleased
that I was happy. It was reassuring. I stood up to go to the kitchen but
Edward held a plastic spoon in front of me. I sat back down and thanked
him while taking the spoon.
I began to drink the soup and it was though I immediately felt better.
Edward knew exactly what to do to cure my hangover.
I ate for a while, purposely avoiding eye contact with Edward--who was
watching me the entire time--due to the fact I was afraid I wouldn't be
able to look away.
He had gotten up momentarily and brought me a glass with ice and
poured me some ginger ale which he had brought.
This man was perfect. It was hardly fair that I was forced to only be his
friend. I felt like it was cruel joke from God. Finally, the perfect guy
arrives and we're just friends.
I wanted to combust last night with the ache I had to make us more than
friends. Edward flirted of course but it was never enough to confirm that
he actually liked me. For all I knew he was flirt and that was it.
"That was really good. Thank you Edward."
"It was my pleasure, you're welcome."
"Why did you come all the way out to Queens for your break? Won't you
have to leave soon?"
"No, I took an extended lunch. I'll just work an extra hour tonight after
my shift is technically over. Is that alright? I can leave if you'd like. I can
imagine you're tired."
"No!" I practically shouted.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
123
He smiled coyly at me and looked as though if he were a blusher he
would be right now.
"I mean I'd like for you to stay. I wanted to say some things."
"What about?"
"Well for one, I'm sorry about my drinking and behavior last night. I was
frustrated and I took it out on you. Secondly, thank you for bringing me
to my bed. I know Emmett was too drunk to have done that. And lastly,
thanks for coming over."
A flash of surprise and hurt crossed his eyes for a moment. I couldn't
figure out why. I wasn't sure if it was in reaction to my admission. I had
told Edward I was frustrated last night and I wasn't sure if he had put
two-and-two together.
I was upset about his reluctance to kiss me last night and his reaction to
me. It seemed like he was almost repulsed by the idea the way he
balled his fists together and stared at the TV.
"Bella, there's no need to apologize or say thank you. Putting you to bed
and coming over was my pleasure. I'm not sure why you were upset last
night but I apologize if I had anything to do with it."
So he didn't know about why I was upset. Then why was he upset?
"Edward?"
"Yes."
"What else happened last night?"
"Emmett did a dance to 'The Bad Touch' and we recorded it. You said it
was for some dare."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
124
"I missed that!"
"No actually, you got up and danced with him. It's all on your tape if
you'd like to watch it later," he said with a smirk.
"What else happened?"
"Well nothing of consequence..." he was trailing off. Why?
"Edward what is it?"
"Nothing, it's nothing."
"It's not nothing! Tell me."
He paused momentarily and seemed to be deliberating. This must have
been pretty bad.
"Um, well Bella...we...you...kind of sort of..."
"Uh-huh..." I urged.
"Kissed me."
I closed my eyes. This could not be happening. The one time I actually
kiss Edward Masen I'm inebriated! What the hell's the matter with me? I
need to keep off the alcohol. After 21 there's no excuse for this level of
stupidity.
How did I even manage to get him alone to kiss me? Emmett's watchful
eye was on us all night. At least I think it was.
"Why? How?"
"I can't answer you why. Only you know the answer to that question but
I can explain how."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
125
"What did I do?"
"As I was putting you to sleep you latched onto me and just kissed me.
It wasn't bad or anything. And I'd be a liar if I said I didn't enjoy it
somewhat but you fell asleep during the kiss."
I groaned and he laughed at me. I didn't find this particularly funny. It
was hardly fair he could laugh about it.
This was singularly the most embarrassing moment of my life. It didn't
matter if he said he'd enjoyed it. He said 'somewhat.'
"Edward, I'm sorry. I must seem like some drunken fool to you. Honestly
I don't drink that often it's just that when I do I tend to get a little crazy.
Emmett brings out the worst in me."
"Don't apologize Bella. I understand. Like I said before it wasn't
unpleasant. I was just taken aback by it. We're still friends, right? I don't
want things to be awkward between us. I can understand how alcohol
can make you uninhibited."
Uninhibited. I scoffed at the word. Edward was lucky that's all I did to
him. Being truly uninhibited would have been raping this so-called
"friend." I wanted Edward so bad and if I really let go of my inhibitions
and did what I wanted he'd feel truly awkward.
"Look why don't we talk about something else. I had something I wanted
to ask you."
"Shoot."
"I was planning on setting Jasper up with Alice but Jasper is nervous
about a blind date. I was hoping I could convince you to tag along with
me. It could be sort of like a double-date. Just as friends of course."
There he went again with the 'just friends' thing.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
126
Gosh, that kiss must have been really awful if he was trying this hard to
make me feel better about it and avoid the embarrassment for me. Well,
at least I knew where we stood. It was a fact...I would be on AM forever
while Edward cruised the cool stations on FM.
It hurt but I pushed the thought away. Right now I was more concerned
with Alice's happiness. I would need to get her out with Jasper.
I didn't care if it meant pretending to hide my feelings and hang out with
Edward platonically while we tried to fuse a relationship between Alice
and Jasper.
"Sure," I replied softly.
"Great! I was thinking we could go out Saturday. Are you and Alice
busy?"
"No she's off Saturday and I don't work weekends."
"Alright. It sounds like a plan," he smiled his perfect imperfect smile.
So they finally kissed! I know it wasn't what everyone wanted but be
patient...you'll love next chapter. It's the ever-popular "non-date"
concept but with a twist.
Preview for next chapter: (It's switches between POV's again)
It was official. I was an idiot--a certified, prize-winning, idiot. And it was
because of me being this huge idiot that I was getting ready to go out on
my "non-date" with Edward. I was seriously becoming a masochist. I
agreed to go out on a date with the man I was head over heels for.
What the hell was I thinking?
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
6. Uninhibited
127
7. NonDate
Sorry for the delay. I intended to update last night but yesterday was the
suckiest, longest day ever and I fell asleep early after class. I hope you
enjoy this chapter. It's a little shorter than the others. It alternates POV's
again.
Randomness: I was in the gym today and on one of the TV's there was
a program about werewolves on the history channel. The first thing that
popped into my head: Jacob Black! lol (Seriously, that's how you know
you're a twilighter). My other random note was that yesterday on the
sign-in sheet for my speech class one of the kids in my class was
named Andrew...Whitlock. I definitely had to hold in my laughter at that
one. (Again, that's how you know you're a twilighter) lol
I don't own Twilight, but if I did...well hell, I wouldn't even be on
fanfiction ;)
It was official. I was an idiot--a certified, prize-winning, idiot. And it was
because of me being this huge idiot that I was getting ready to go out on
my "non-date" with Edward. I was seriously becoming a masochist. I
agreed to go out on a date with the man I was head over heels for.
What the hell was I thinking?
"Bella, are you almost ready?"
"No," I croaked from behind my door.
"Bella, are you alright? Let me in!"
I slithered up the door from my spot on the floor and opened the door.
Alice was horrified.
"Are you crazy? They're going to be waiting for us at the theater in
twenty minutes!"
7. NonDate
128
I couldn't respond. She'd be exhausted by my excuse or freak out if I
told her I didn't have one. I was supposed to be ready by now. Alice had
picked out an outfit for me and everything. According to her, tonight
things would be changing. She could "sense it." I told her she was full of
crap but she felt differently.
"Bathroom. Now!" she ordered.
I rushed into the bathroom with Alice hot on my heels. She was not
happy. She began frantically grabbing make-up while she pushed me
down onto my toilet seat.
I closed my eyes and waited. I could tell she had put on eyeliner,
mascara, and eye shadow but I never actually knew what I looked like.
After she finished the make-up she shoved me into my bedroom. I put
the outfit on quickly and grabbed my purse.
I was still trying to put on the deathly stilettos she'd forced me to wear
as we got into the elevator. I was quite sure I was a sight--hopping back
and forth--trying to push my resistant foot into the suicide shoes.
"I cannot believe you did this to me Bella. We have ten minutes to get to
the movie theater now. What were you doing in there that whole time?"
"Trying to figure out why I agreed to go on this stupid 'non-date'
anyway," I replied while making figure quotations.
"That's your own fault you know."
"I know."
"I told you not to do the whole awkward friends thing. If you would have
just told him you liked him when he told you about the kiss you would
have saved yourself all this trouble. Now he probably thinks you just like
him as a friend."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
129
"Can we please save this lecture for another night? I'm beginning to
have an ulcer as it is."
"Fine, but just remember if you screw things up tonight I'll make you
wear heels everyday to work until you tell him you like him."
"Well, there's some initiative."
"Be serious, Bella."
"Trust me. I am serious."
I was serious. Wearing heels to work every day--indefinitely--was not
my idea of fun. That would sober me up and get me to tell Edward the
truth very quickly.
If I was going to torture myself that way the least I should do is finish off
the job and tell Edward the truth. At least the rejection wouldn't hurt as
bad as the many injuries I'd surely sustain with heels.
Ding!
Alice and I stepped off the elevator and rushed to the car. She almost
sprinted but I was smart enough to know that in heels that would create
a challenge for me.
I unlocked the doors and climbed into the driver's seat. We needed to
meet Edward and Jasper at the movie theater in eight minutes now. I
peeled out my parking spot, in Mike Newton fashion, and sped to the
movie theater.
It wasn't like me to drive so fast but Alice was adamant about not being
late--fashionably or otherwise.
"C'mon Bella! You're driving an Audi. You can drive faster than 50."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
130
"Alice! It's a residential neighborhood! If I wasn't dangerously weaving
as it is, we would never be doing 50! The speed limit is 35 for crying out
loud!"
Alice groaned in annoyance and sat back in her seat with a thump. She
folded her arms over her chest and pouted. If I wasn't so nervous
myself, I'd laugh at her childish behavior.
I kept my eyes concentrated on the road and peered at the clock
occasionally. We had two minutes to get to the movie theater that was
four more minutes away.
I pressed on the gas a little harder, weaved a little more closely, and
skipped out of more red lights than I would have ever thought possible
in New York.
I parked in a spot that was relatively close and jumped out of the car. It
was a pretty decent park for being so rushed. I wasn't far away from the
curb or extremely crooked.
"Bella, stop admiring your handiwork and let's go!"
I snapped my head up and clacked my way over to Alice. These heels
were obnoxiously loud against the pavement.
I walked quickly and was surprised by the amount of gracefulness I had
managed. Maybe I wasn't so bad at this heel thing.
EPOV
"I don't know about this Edward," Jasper said in his slight Southern
drawl.
"Jasper, don't start again! You're doing me a favor and yourself. Alice is
great. You'll love her. She's pretty, smart, funny--"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
131
"So then you date her!" he interrupted.
"Sorry man, even if Bella seems to be a lost cause these days I'm still
crazy about her."
"I can't believe you two are calling this a 'non-date.' That's the most
immature thing I've ever heard from a 27-year-old."
"Lay off the jokes. I didn't come up with it. If it makes her feel more
comfortable then whatever! I'd go out on a hundred non-dates with Bella
if it meant I got to spend time with her."
"You've got it bad," Jasper quirked an eyebrow at me.
"I know," I muttered.
We had parked far away due to the lack of parking and were running
late. We still had one minute until we had agreed to be there but I still
felt like an ass for being late.
I didn't want Bella to think I was incapable of being on time and I didn't
want her to stand outside. Despite it being close to May the weather
was still cool.
Jasper and I turned the corner around the movie theater and my breath
caught. I hadn't seen Bella since the afternoon in her apartment and the
sight of her was stunning.
She and Alice were arguing quietly about something and were walking
close together.
The wind was picking up and it was getting cooler as the night got later.
The sun was setting and it cast a beautiful gold hue on Bella's pale skin
and her hair picked up the colors brilliantly. She had amber highlights
running through her long mane.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
132
She laughed at something Alice had said momentarily and continued
walking, unaware of my gaze, towards the movie theater. Jasper
smacked me in the stomach and I was brought back to reality.
"Is that her?" he asked.
"Yeah," I responded in a daze.
"She's gorgeous."
"Yeah, I know."
He stopped walking for a second and turned to face me. He had an
incredulous look on his face.
"Not Bella, you moron. Alice!"
"Oh," I responded stupidly.
I was so caught up with watching Bella I didn't realize he'd noticed Alice
walking too. We began walking once more and caught up to the girls
who were waiting by the line forming at the ticket booth.
Bella turned around first and had a beautiful smile on her face. Her
cheeks were slightly pink from the wind. She looked even more dazzling
up close.
"Hey, Bella! Hey, Alice! This is my friend Jasper Whitlock," I gestured to
the lanky, blonde on my left.
Bella smiled and held her hand out to shake. I watched her reaction
closely to make sure she wasn't interested. She seemed polite enough
and disinterested.
Alice, however, had a mile-wide smile on her face and took Jasper's
hand eagerly. I was glad she was so pleased with Jasper. I was hoping
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
133
that she would like him just as much as she liked his physical
appearance.
Jasper was grinning just as much and was looking at her like he was in
a trance.
I guess the picture of Alice I'd swiped from Emmett didn't do her justice.
I looked over at Bella and she was smiling at the scene before her. My
heart ached as I imagined that being Bella and I.
If only I could get her to change her mind about me. After the kiss
debacle on Thursday afternoon it seemed like she was really
uninterested.
Although, she claimed she didn't remember kissing me I figured she
probably did and was just playing aloof to make me feel better. Was I
really that awful of a kisser?
Jasper walked up to the ticket booth and spoke to the attendant. He
paid for our tickets and I offered to pay for the snacks and drinks. Bella
tried to protest but I ignored her.
Alice and Jasper stood closely together as we made our way into the
theater. They went into the theater to get seats as I stood on line to get
drinks and snacks.
That left Bella to hang out with me and I prayed desperately she didn't
mind it. I didn't want her to feel compelled to stand by me so I wouldn't
feel like a third-wheel. I was starting to think maybe asking her to come
along was a bad idea. Maybe I should have asked Rosalie.
"How was the rest of your week Edward?" her voice startled me.
She was standing closely beside me as I waited on line. I figured she
had gone into the theater to sit down and avoid me. Things had become
so awkward.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
134
I felt like such a fool for telling her about the kiss. I knew it was a bad
idea, but the way she pleaded with me made it impossible for me to
deny her anything.
I tried to tell her in so many words I loved it but she apparently didn't
feel the same way.
"It was supremely boring. Tonight will be the first night since
Wednesday that I'm doing something fun."
"Oh," she responded quietly.
I realized the error in my response and opened my mouth to correct
myself.
"Oh, I didn't mean lunch with you Bella. I had a great time with you."
"It's fine Edward. We're next."
She turned to face the concession stood and I internally groaned. What
the hell was wrong with me? I used to be so smooth at the dating thing.
It was like Bella had some superpower that rendered me incoherent,
bumbling, and incapable of tactfulness. I knew exactly what that power
was too.
It was just how truly incredible she was. Bella was absolutely beautiful,
intelligent, sweet, unique, humorous, and considerate. I could go on for
days thinking about all the things that made her so impossibly
wonderful.
"Alice said she wanted a Diet Coke and Sno Caps and Jasper wanted
popcorn. According to Alice, they'll share a drink," she said with a smirk.
I smiled at her and shook my head. Leave it to Jasper to catch the girl
within knowing her for five minutes. I knew Alice wasn't the type to
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
135
share a drink that quickly either. They must really have chemistry.
"What do you want, Bella?"
There was an underlying question in there and I was half-hoping she
wouldn't catch it. Her eyes snapped to meet mine and she parted her
lips to respond but stood staring for a long moment.
She had caught the underlying question. The optimistic side of me was
dying for her to answer it but she closed her mouth quickly and looked
down. I had made her uncomfortable.
"Next!" the concession stand worker shouted at us.
I stepped forward still looking at Bella. She averted her eyes to
everything that wasn't me. I told the young man all of the order until I
got to Bella.
"So, what do you want Bella?"
Her eyes shot to the boy in front of us and she told him she wanted a
Coke in a small voice. I closed my eyes. I was really screwing things up
with her. Why did I always need to push the boundaries with her? It was
a sure thing that I'd gone too far.
The boy handed us our drinks and snacks and I paid him. Bella grabbed
her Coke, Jasper's popcorn, and Alice's Sno Caps. I grabbed my drink,
my popcorn, and Alice and Jasper's drink.
We made our way into the theater and found Alice and Jasper quickly.
His blonde hair stood out and Alice was giggling loud enough that it'd be
difficult to miss her.
I scooted into the row and took the seat on Jasper's right. Bella,
surprisingly, sat on my right as well and handed down the snacks.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
136
I put my drink in the cup holder and placed my arm on the arm rest only
to touch Bella's tiny hand. I pulled my hand away quickly so I didn't
bother her. I was really being smooth tonight.
Bella stared at the commercials and trailers while I tried deeply not to
watch her. Watching her watch movies was becoming my favorite
hobby.
The trailers and commercials passed quickly and the movie eventually
began. It was some action/thriller. I didn't even remember the title.
Watching Bella had made me completely oblivious to trivial things like
the movie title.
She was so enchanting and exquisite. The array of emotions that
flashed across her face while she watched the movie felt like the most
intimate thing I'd ever experienced. It was as though she was an open
book and I could figure out anything I wanted to know about her.
I loved how unmindful she was to my watchful eye. It gave me the
honesty she'd otherwise try to hide in front of me. I was so caught up in
my staring that it startled me when I felt a nudge in my side. Jasper was
leaning over towards me.
"What?' I whispered.
"Alice and I are going to take off. Do you think Bella minds taking you
home?"
I rolled my eyes and leaned over back towards Bella. I rubbed her arm
softly and almost lost it when her brown eyes connected with mine. She
was hesitant to face me and I felt bad. I was interrupting her from the
movie.
"Bella...Alice and Jasper want to leave. I hate asking you this but we
didn't come in my car and--"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
137
She threw a hand up and stopped me. She shook her head and leaned
over to bring her lips to my ear.
"Don't worry about it Edward. I can take you home. Tell them to have
fun."
Having her that close and having her voice in my ear was messing with
my head. I was getting lightheaded and woozy. Did this girl have any
idea of the way she drove me crazy?
I leaned over to Jasper and he was waiting anxiously for my response.
Alice's head was popping out from the side and she was bouncing in
her seat.
I smiled at the sight and nodded my head. They were free to leave.
Jasper shot up and grabbed Alice's hand. The way they scooted past
Bella and I and practically sprinted out of the movie theater was almost
comical. I heard Bella giggle and smiled at her.
"Do you want to stay here any longer?"
She shook her head and stood up. I followed behind her and stared at
her hair intently. If I looked anywhere else I was sure I'd lose my battle
with self-control and kiss her amongst other things.
We made our way outside and I stopped momentarily. I didn't know
where she parked and I didn't know what she wanted to do.
"Where do you want to go?" she asked.
I debated. There were a number of places I wanted to take Bella but I
didn't want to push the boundaries again. The tension seemed to have
been lifted lightly.
"I guess we could just go back to the apartment."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
138
She frowned a little. Oh God, the wrong answer again!
I smiled at her trying to coax a reaction out of her and she smiled
weakly. Bella walked away as I ran a hand down my face. I had lost it. I
was officially the old guy with no game.
I don't even know why I hoped Bella was interested. What business did
a 27-year-old cardiologist have with a beautiful, carefree 24-year-old?
Bella had so many other options out there.
The fact that Christian was leaving her the morning I met her was proof
enough that she was irresistible. Then there was always the thing about
her neighbor and his undying devotion to her. And I hadn't missed the
way the men in the gym were staring at her Wednesday morning.
There was no reason why Bella should be interested in me. I should just
throw in the towel and leave with my dignity.
"Are you coming?" she called out.
I opened my eyes and ran up to where she was standing. We continued
walking in the direction of where her car was parked. She pressed a
button on her car keys and the unlocked the doors.
I slid into the passenger seat while she climbed into the driver's side. I
sat there while she drove and cursed myself. I needed to give it up. If
she liked me things wouldn't be this hopelessly awkward.
I smiled to myself when I realized I was watching her driving. She was a
good driver, a little slow for my preference but she wasn't as awful as
most women were. I instantly wondered if she noticed my little stunt on
Wednesday afternoon after lunch.
We pulled up to my apartment quickly and got out. I groped around in
my pocket for my keys until I found them. The elevator ride was quiet
but surprisingly not awkward.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
139
When we got to the fourth floor I stepped out first and unlocked the
door. I knew Emmett wouldn't be home so I didn't bother calling out for
him.
Tonight was his shift at the Rectangle Room. It was around 10 P.M.
now--he was already well into his shift. I took off my coat and put it in
the closet.
I grabbed Bella's from her and hung it up. When I turned around I
surprised myself. I was finally looking at Bella's outfit. She was wearing
a plain, khaki, knee-length skirt and a navy blue polo. It was a simple
outfit but she looked stunning.
"Do you want to watch a movie or listen to some music? My CD
collection is finally here from Seattle."
"Let's listen to some music. I'd like to see your collection. Emmett told
me it's pretty impressive--not that he likes everything in it." She was
smiling beautifully again.
"Okay, c'mon."
I grabbed her hand and led her to my bedroom. She seemed a little
startled by the contact but it felt friendly to me.
I opened the door with my free hand and led her into my room. We
hadn't been in here since the morning I met her. It was a little ironic.
I turned and let go of her hand and motioned to the wall across from my
bed that was now covered in CD's. She gasped at the sight and her
eyes widened in amazement. A smug smile crept over my face.
Bella stretched her small hands out and started to brush her fingertips
across the titles. I was happy she was impressed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
140
At least she would be impressed by something that was related to my
doing tonight. I had crashed and burned so many times already.
She smiled widely at my collection and pulled out a CD. I could tell by
the section which one it was already.
"Can we listen to this one?"
"Absolutely."
I took the CD from her and walked over to my stereo. I placed the CD
carefully and pressed play. The music started instantly and the sound
filled my room. It wasn't a CD I listened to often but it was a good album
to have in my collection. It was the Memoirs of a Geisha soundtrack.
I was particularly fond of John William's compositions and I liked the
distinctiveness of the music. It was a different type of classical that was
heavily influenced by other styles. Not just traditional. Elizabeth had
given it to me as a gift. She knew how much I loved John Williams.
Bella and I perused the CD's and we spoke occasionally. I would ask
her if she'd listened to a certain artist or album and she would ask me
about certain albums. The conversation was easy and comfortable.
I watched as her fingertips grazed one section and she narrowed her
eyes to read the titles. I was overwhelmed with emotions as I stared.
That burning sensation I got anytime I was near her started to fuel deep
inside me.
I wanted so badly to press my lips against hers the way we did the other
night. I couldn't resist her after having just one kiss. My favorite song on
the album, "The Chairman's Waltz," came on and I was overcome with
confidence and desire.
Unconsciously, I started walking towards her and brushed my left hand
up her exposed arm. The feeling of her soft skin underneath my
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
141
fingertips was maddening. It was insane how deeply attracted I was to
her.
Her eyes were still downcast but she started to slowly lift her head and
peek at me from underneath her long, dark lashes. My hand continued
its ascent and stayed on her shoulder, waiting on the boundary between
her collar and neck.
We were staring at each other intently. It seemed as though she wanted
this just as badly as I did. My other hand got curious and snaked its way
around her waist, pulling her closer. Her lips parted to say something
but she never spoke.
I leaned in slowly and brought my head down. Luckily, the heels made
her closer and I was now inches from her lips. I closed the distance
swiftly and pressed my lips against hers.
Instantly, my hand that was on her shoulder was cupping her face. I
was eager and wasted no time with pretenses. The kiss was urgent and
quick.
I was beginning to feel reassured that she was enjoying it when her
tongue slid across my bottom lip. I opened my mouth fast. I wanted to
taste her just as badly. Our tongues battled for dominance and
intertwined passionately.
I felt her hands wrap around my neck and find their way into my hair. I
was turned on by this one little action. The feeling of her hands brushing
through my hair was spectacular. I imagined that maybe my hair would
cooperate if her hands were the ones brushing through them.
I pulled away hesitantly when I realized I needed to ask her something if
this was going to continue.
I broke from her grasp and stared at her. Her lips were swollen from
kissing and her face was slightly flushed. I could get used to seeing her
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
142
in this state.
"Bella, would you go on a real date with me?"
She giggled lightly and lost the exasperated expression she had with
me when I stopped kissing her.
I was glad she wasn't upset with me. I was thrilled she'd kissed me. And
I'd be over-the-moon if she answered the question.
"So..."
"Of course I'll go on a date with you Edward."
I wanted to smile but that didn't seem like enough. I leaned back to her
and pressed my lips against hers. This one was quick-paced too but
because of exultation.
The woman who'd consumed my thoughts from the first moment I saw
her face had just agreed to go out with me--even after the catastrophe
our non-date had been. Talk about a twist of fate.
They kissed finally! And this time it was real one! Next chapter is the
real date. I love this chapter I think it's pretty funny. The date is actually
broken into two chapters and might even continue into three. We'll see
how I do.
Preview for next chapter: (Bella's POV only for this chapter)
I was passing through the bewildered tourists and little kids when I
finally saw the bridge. My eyes darted across the lake and I struggled to
see Edward. His dark hair with the unnatural hint of bronze was
nowhere to be seen. Maybe Emmett was a part of the plan in a way I
hadn't expected. Maybe there was some sort of drop-off and I had
missed it.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
7. NonDate
143
8. Ninja Turtles
Two updates in a row! I'm on a roll ;)
I'm sorry if you reviewed and I haven't responded. Gmail is being lame
and I can't log into my email. I promise once I do, I will try to respond.
Thanks for the positive feedback everytime and to everyone who
actually reads this story. I have a special place in my heart for it so even
though the response has been relatively small I'm going to continue with
it. I think it has character but it also has a depth that hasn't even been
tapped into yet. So thanks for the support!
I don't own Twilight, but if I did the werewolves would never imprint on
babies...that's just weird ;)
He asked me out! And he kissed me! Cloud nine didn't even begin to
cover how ecstatic I was.
"Goodnight, Bella," he said with an embarrassed smile.
This night had turned out a lot differently than either of us anticipated. I
certainly didn't expect him to kiss me or ask me out after the
awkwardness that existed all throughout our "non-date."
"Night, Edward."
He had taken it upon himself to walk me out to my car and say
goodbye. I climbed into the seat reluctantly and looked up at him.
He seemed to be debating whether or not it was appropriate to kiss me
goodbye. I couldn't help the desire to kiss him again so I grabbed his
collar and pulled him down to my lips.
They were so warm and soft against mine that I felt a tingling sensation
in my toes. He parted his lips expertly against mine and kissed me
8. Ninja Turtles
144
tenderly.
If I could say anything about Edward it was that he was a great kisser.
All my fantasies and drunken moments of embarrassment hadn't done
him the least bit of justice. As he pulled back, I sighed a little. This night
was so perfect. He gave me a sly smile and closed my door.
I started the engine and clicked my seatbelt in. He was standing on the
sidewalk now, watching me as I made my way out of the spot I had
parked in.
I waved one last time and drove away from the man I was beginning to
fall for. I couldn't say I loved him yet but I knew it wouldn't be long.
He was so impossibly amazing that I felt unnatural emotions whenever I
was around him. It was so easy to care for him so deeply.
Edward was the kind of person that you felt comfortable with as soon as
you met him. He was so friendly and honest it was easy to feel that you
had known him for a long time.
I finally pulled up to the apartment and got out in a daze. I didn't even
remember the drive back over here or parking the car. My thoughts
were so consumed by Edward.
I didn't expect Alice to be home so I unlocked the door and stepped
inside to be met with a darkened living room. I switched on the lights
and froze.
Alice was pinned underneath Jasper and she was frantically trying to
get his shirt back onto his exposed chest. If I hadn't been so enamored
by Edward I would have admired Jasper for just a moment. He was truly
an exquisite specimen of the male species.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
145
I held a hand up to shield my eyes and blindly ran towards my bedroom.
Thankfully, I made it there quickly and unscathed. Living in this
apartment for so long made me an expert on its layout. My little
expedition gave a whole new meaning to 'I know this place with my
eyes closed.'
I took off my jean jacket and sprawled across my bed. I was still wearing
the stupid grin I had since Edward and I had kissed.
I closed my eyes for a moment and reflected on everything that had
happened tonight. Ever since Edward's cryptic question at the
concession stand things seemed to go progressively downhill.
It wasn't until we were in the elevator that the tension started to lift. I
wasn't sure exactly why things had become less embarrassing but I was
happy regardless.
I could still remember the distinct feeling of his hand running up my arm.
His fingertips left a trail of flames in their wake. Such a subtle movement
had my breathing heavy and my mind racing. I wanted to feel those
skilled fingertips all over my body.
And then he kissed me. It was so fast and passionate. I could barely
remember that I had wanted desperately to feel his tongue against
mine.
When our tongues finally interlocked, I could feel a fire churning within
me. I was meditating on every second of our time tonight when I heard
the front door close and tiny feet shuffling towards my bedroom...Alice.
She burst through the door with a look of fury and excitement. It was as
though she didn't know how she should feel in this moment.
I couldn't blame her. I knew I'd be pissed if she had walked in on
Edward and me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
146
"Bella Swan! Are you kidding me? How could you just waltz into the
apartment like that?"
She jumped onto my bed and lay down next to me.
"I didn't mean to! What were you doing here with him anyway?
Shouldn't you have gone to his apartment? You knew I'd be back home
eventually."
"Jasper lives in the city. Our apartment was closer."
"Eager, much?"
"Oh zip it! That's not the only reason why I came in here. Where were
you? You were with Edward weren't you?"
I bit my lip. I didn't want to tell her yet. I knew she'd want every detail
and for right now I just wanted to focus on Edward and me. I wanted
everything that happened tonight to be about him and me.
I wanted every detail to be reserved for us. Alice could wait until
tomorrow.
"Bella Swan what are you holding out on?"
"Nothing!"
"Oh, it's something! Your eyes just darted to the right. You always do
that when you lie."
Damnit. I really needed to work on my lying abilities where Alice was
concerned.
"Ugh, Alice not tonight, please."
"No way!"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
147
"Fine! I was with Edward...happy?"
"What were you doing? You were gone for hours."
"We were listening to music in his room. He has an entire wall of CD's.
It's amazing."
It was only half-true but still true enough. At least she couldn't accuse
me of lying. I knew my eyes didn't dart to the right that time.
I might have blushed and smiled a little but that could have been written
off as a part of my "crush."
"And that's all that happened?'
I groaned.
"You kissed him! Didn't you?"
"NO!"
It technically wasn't a lie. He had kissed me first. The only time I had
initiated any kissing between us was when I was saying goodbye.
"You so did! Bella you've got a mile-wide smile running across your
face! Is he a good kisser?"
"ALICE!"
"What? I was just curious. You seemed to have these incredible
expectations of him. I was just wondering if he lived up to them."
"Alice, honestly."
"Okay, okay, okay...I surrender."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
148
"Thank you."
"You're not welcome. I still want to know."
I laughed at her. She could be so absurdly immature at times.
Especially when she did things like folding her tiny arms across her
chest, just like she had done now.
"So, what happened with Jasper? I'm really sorry about walking in. You
guys looked pretty hot and heavy."
"Oh, Bella, he's so great! He's so nice, sweet, and funny. And he's got
the most adorable accent ever. I could listen to him speak all day."
We were both giggling like schoolgirls now. I felt the same way about
Edward. I could sit and watch him all day long.
He was so interesting. It felt like I could watch his every movement for
the rest of my life and still be astonished by everything he did.
As predictable as he could be it felt like so much of him was still a
mystery. A mystery I was hoping I'd be able to spend the rest of my life
figuring out. Whoa, Bella! Relax there...the rest of your life?
"...So he drove us to the apartment and we just ended up talking for a
long time. Then one thing led to another and that's where you come in."
I realized with chagrin that I had missed part of Alice's story. I figured it
was about whatever happened in the theater so I assumed it wasn't of
major importance.
I just nodded and sat there while she continued to prattle aimlessly
about all his jokes or the things they talked about. She told me a few
things about him that I could not for the life of me remember.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
149
Alice had said something and for some reason it reminded me of
Edward. So that effectively ended any and all concentration. All I could
focus on was Edward.
"...Isn't that so funny?" Alice said with a laugh.
I nodded meekly and smiled. It was a total façade but I felt bad telling
her I had zoned out on her numerous times at this point. She seemed
genuinely happy and I didn't want to seem like the insensitive friend.
I was truly happy for Alice but my mind was absorbed with my own
happiness. Tonight really had been a change in my relationship with
Edward. We were both seemingly declared and now we could finally
progress into dating and starting a relationship.
As much as I would love to be right, Alice had been correct in her
premonition. Things had changed for the better tonight.
I could only hope they would continue to stay this way and one day I
could say I loved Edward. One day I would see beyond his mysteries
and know everything about his soul. One day I could look into his eyes
and see all the feelings I had for him reflected back at me.
I would know he was mine to have.
Alice ended her rant and left the room after an hour. I got changed
quickly and lay down in my bed.
I could still feel Edward's lips on mine. I feel asleep dreaming of
tonight's events, making slumber easy. It was truly the most peaceful
sleep I'd ever gotten.
The sun woke me up and as annoying as that would typically be I
couldn't help my smile. Life would be perfect if I could wake up every
day like this, knowing that I held the affections of the most remarkable
man on earth.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
150
I looked over at my phone to find out what time it was. My clock was still
in pieces from my abuse on Thursday morning. I flipped it open to find I
had one new text message. A smile--that screamed love-sick--was
shining brightly across my face.
From: Edward
Good morning beautiful! All I could think about was you this morning.
Are you busy this afternoon? I'm missing you terribly.
He was indisputably the most perfect man on earth.
To: Edward
I dreamt of you last night and I woke up thinking about you this morning
as well. What did you have in mind? I'd love to see you.
I sent the response quickly and lay down in bed, waiting for a reply. It
was as though it couldn't come fast enough. I almost squealed when I
heard the distinct text message sound.
From: Edward
I'm smiling so much right now that it hurts. Would you like to go to
Central Park with me? The weather is perfect today.
To: Edward
Sure. Should we meet up? Or would you like me to wait for you?
I wasn't sure what the protocol for us was yet. Things were still fairly
new and I didn't want to overwhelm him so I left things in his court.
From: Edward
Meet me on the Bow Bridge at 1:00. I'll be waiting, so don't be late ;)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
151
I snorted. As if I would be late! It was only 11 AM and I was already out
of my bed and into the bathroom.
If I was going on a date with Edward I needed to look my best. And that
process would take a while. I took a shower, washing my hair, shaving
my legs, and moisturizing accordingly. I changed into a simple pair of
shorts and a tank-top.
I made my way down the vacant hall when Alice popped out from her
bedroom.
"Anxious, are we?"
I turned around and she had a knowing smile on her face. My eyes
connected to the silver cell phone in her hand. She was waving it from
side-to-side with a smug grin on her face.
"Alice! I don't go through your text messages!" I scolded.
"Oh, I didn't have to go through your text messages. Although, I must
admit...I'm curious now," she replied while opening my phone and
seemingly going to my inbox.
I lunged at her and knocked her to the ground. We were both
hysterically laughing. I was straddling her when the door opened.
Emmett was standing there with his eyes wide and mouth agape. Alice
stopped squirming and I controlled my giggling.
"Why do you guys always wait until I'm not around to do those sorts of
things?" he whined.
I made a disgusted sound and got off of Alice. I lent her a hand and
helped her up. She relinquished my cell phone and beamed at Emmett.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
152
He was still sour about missing our wrestling match. It was quite absurd
what a man he was sometimes. He should know better than to think
stuff like that about Alice and I.
Sure she and I were good friends but he had known us for too long to
suspect anything. Emmett grumbled his way over to the couch and
plopped down dramatically. Alice sat on his right while I sat on the
armrest to his left.
"What are you doing here, Em?" I inquired.
"Edward asked me to come over. Apparently, he's got some big date
set up for you and I'm supposed to make sure you make it to Central
Park in one piece," he mumbled.
It was apparent that Emmett had not volunteered.
"I called your cell phone to warn you I was on my way over but Alice
answered," he continued.
I looked over at Alice and she was smug. She really hadn't done
anything sneaky.
It was common behavior for us to answer each other's phones when we
knew the caller. And the caller was usually Emmett.
He had a distinct ringtone on both of our phones. On mine it was "Baby
Got Back" and on Alice's it was "Pretty Fly (For a White Guy)." I rolled
my eyes at her and heaved myself off the couch.
Alice followed and Emmett did as well. When we reached my bedroom,
Alice turned around and shooed him away before slamming the door
shut. Emmett grunted and stomped over the living room.
"That was mean," I chided.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
153
"No one is allowed to see the process. Emmett only gets the finished
product. It help keeps the mystery up," Alice explained.
I sighed while she took charge and "beautified" me. It was a shorter
process than expected but I wouldn't be the one to complain. It was just
after 12 PM.
We were set and Emmett and I really needed to get a move on. I had
promised Edward I'd be at the Bow Bridge by 1 PM.
It wasn't far if we went through the right entrance to the park but I wasn't
sure how crowded it would be. The weather was getting warmer and it
was a Sunday afternoon.
I stepped out to meet Emmett--who was enthralled in a cartoon--and
cleared my throat. He stood up abruptly and gave me the once over
before whistling. I blushed a little and smiled at the had worked her
magic once again.
She had let my hair down but tied half of it back to keep my hair out of
my face. She had put on light make-up--blending colors I wouldn't have
thought would look good together--and gave me a subtle glow. Not that
I needed it, meeting Edward for a date was enough excitement to make
me beam.
I noticed Emmett eyeing my outfit in appreciation. Alice had forced me
into a pair of khaki shorts and a long sleeved white shirt which she
paired my jean jacket with.
I wasn't wearing the jacket but there was always the chance I would
need it later. I wasn't sure how long Edward and I would be out for. I
begged her to let me at least leave in flats and she agreed, to my relief.
"Are you ready?" Emmett finally spoke.
"Yup! Alice, will you be okay?" I called for her.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
154
She came out of her room in a towel with a toothbrush in hand.
"Yeah, Jazz is picking me up in a little while. Don't wait up if you get
home before me!" she winked.
"Who the hell is Jazz?" Emmett said in a serious voice.
He didn't like for us to go out on dates that he didn't approve of. It was
clear Edward hadn't spoken much of Jasper or if he did he never
referred to him as Jazz. I wondered for a brief moment if that was a
nickname Alice had chosen for him or if it was only reserved for her.
Emmett was still glaring between us. We never left him out of
information. Our little trio had made us extremely close and protective.
No one dated another person unless they had two seals of approval.
Hooking up was one thing but it was clear Jasper was not a onetime
thing for Alice.
"Jazz is Edward's friend Emmett," Alice sneered.
"I don't care if he and Edward wiped each other's asses in college. I
don't know him and I can tell by the look on your face this already
serious. Alice, I'm not leaving until I meet this guy," he then proceeded
to slump onto the couch.
My eyes widened. It was already going to be 12:15! What the hell was
Emmett doing? I promised Edward I wouldn't be late.
There was no way in hell I was missing this date for Emmett to meet
Jasper. Jasper was a good guy and Emmett would find that out quickly.
It would be a complete waste of time.
I snatched my keys from the table and stuck my tongue out at Emmett.
Alice was having a staring competition with Emmett.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
155
I rushed out of the house and ran out to my car. It would be a little safer
this time, considering I was wearing flats.
I hopped in the car and sped away from the apartment. I could find out
the details of Emmett and Alice's spat when I got back. Right now I
needed to focus and get myself to Central Park in time.
I was met with the usual traffic of the Midtown Tunnel and I groaned. It
was getting closer and closer to one o'clock and I was getting closer
and closer to being late.
I drove to Central Park in haste and parked the car in a garage near
West 72nd. The prices were ridiculous, of course, but I didn't have time
to focus on that. I ran through the park rushing to meet Edward.
I knew I'd be flushed by the time I got there but at least I had stamina. I
mentally thanked Alice for forcing me to work-out out on the treadmill
several times during the week.
I passed Strawberry Fields, and the famous Cherry Hill but I couldn't be
bothered by the beauty.
I was passing through the bewildered tourists and little kids when I
finally saw the bridge. My eyes darted across the lake and I struggled to
see Edward. His dark hair with the unnatural hint of bronze was
nowhere to be seen.
Maybe Emmett was a part of the plan in a way I hadn't expected.
Maybe there was some sort of drop-off and I had missed it. I was
panicking but thankfully I finally made my way to the bridge.
I looked through the hordes of people and frantically looked between
the unfamiliar faces when I finally saw his crooked smile no more than
10 feet away from me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
156
I let out a sigh of relief and walked forward to meet him, a similar smile
etched across my own face. When I was finally just inches away from
him he opened his mouth to speak.
"You're late," he glanced down at his watch.
I bit my lip in frustration. I was really going to give Emmett a piece of my
mind later on!
"It's 1:02. I may have to punish you for this," he smirked.
I gulped. If he had any idea where my mind was right now he'd have a
very different opinion of me. He smiled, recognizing my train of thought,
and pulled me by my waist to close the space between our bodies.
Edward's lips crashed against mine but they were soft and warm. The
urgency from the night before was gone it was pure adoration.
I sighed and parted my lips against his to continue the fluid movements.
It wasn't long before my breathing was coming rapidly and my nose just
wasn't cutting it.
I pulled away out of breath and stared at Edward. His eyes were full of
excitement. I smiled at him and he mirrored the action before pulling me
in for hug.
I rest my head against his firm chest. I didn't miss how hard his pecs
were or that I could feel the top of his abs. He was tall enough that I
noticed most of his body. He sighed and the sound was comforting.
"I'm so happy you to see you," his voice was soft.
"I know how you feel. I couldn't wait," I admitted.
Edward pulled away slightly and grabbed my hand. He led me down the
bridge, past the hordes of people and through the park.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
157
I knew I should be focusing on the trees and gardens but I couldn't help
but stare at Edward. He was so beautiful it was almost painful. I felt a
stab of pain at how plain I must look next to him.
It was still so new that I could hardly be sure he really wanted me.
There was no logical reason as to why I should be blessed with such
good fortune.
"Edward?"
"Hmm?"
"Tell me about you," I sighed.
I mostly just wanted to listen to his voice. With his arm around my
shoulder I was in close proximity to his chest. I wanted to feel the
vibration while he spoke.
Edward had such a velvety smooth voice that I could listen to him speak
all day. It was so sensual and comforting.
"What would you like to know?" I could hear the smile in his voice.
"I don't know. Everything!"
"That may take us the entire park," he joked.
"What did you want to be when you were growing up?"
I saw a little boy pass by us and for some reason I was inspired.
Suddenly, I could feel him laughing. His chest was shaking. I looked up
at him and he was smiling, staring ahead.
"What's so funny?"
"If I tell you, you have to promise not to laugh," he looked down at me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
158
"I promise," I said twisting my forefinger and middle finger. He rolled his
eyes at my childishness and opened his mouth to speak. He was still
debating if he should tell me or not.
"Well, when I was growing up I wanted to be a ninja."
I stopped walking. He jerked slightly and stopped with me. I looked up
at him in disbelief.
Elizabeth and Edward Sr.'s brilliant son--who was a cardiologist, no
less--wanted to be a ninja? I stared at him for a long moment.
That was something I certainly could have never dreamed up on my
own. He was anxiously waiting for my reaction. So I started laughing.
His expression changed abruptly and he was playfully glaring at me. Of
course he wasn't actually angry, but I had promised not to laugh.
"I'm sorry Edward, I just...I...never expected that! Why did you want to
be a ninja?" I asked through laughs.
We started to walk again and I could tell I was forgiven but Edward
didn't seem ready to admit why yet. I waited patiently.
If I pushed the right buttons I could get him to tell me but I wouldn't
seduce him in the middle of Central Park. It seemed like less was more
with Edward. If I didn't push him for the answers, they would come out.
"I was born in the 80's Bella. Were you not present for the Ninja Turtles
phenomenon?"
The sarcasm in his voice was evident so I stuck my tongue out at him.
He seemed to like making fun of the fact he was older than me.
"Actually, old-timer...I was present for the phenomenon. So who was
your favorite? Who inspired Edward Masen?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
159
He snorted.
"I'm not that much older than you if I recall correctly. You're getting
closer and closer to 30 yourself Miss Swan. If I'm not mistaken, you'll be
25 this year. And if you must know...Leonardo was my favorite. I mean
how can you not love the hero?"
"Thanks for rubbing it in," I poked his side. "I see you as more of a
Donatello actually."
His face twisted into disgust.
"Ugh, Donatello was the nerd, the passive one!"
I raised my eyebrows. Wasn't he the one who was always calling
himself the boring, conservative Masen?
"Okay, you're right. I may be like that now, but when I was seven and
still wore Underoos...Leonardo was the man," he said proudly.
I burst into another fit of laughter. The thought of Edward in Underoos
was hysterical.
I could see him right now--a tall, gangly, seven-year-old running around
his house in Underoos with Emmett.
He was struggling to keep the tight line that was firm on his soft lips. I
could tell the idea of what he had described had finally caught up with
him.
I wondered if Elizabeth still had any mementoes of Edward and his
Ninja Turtle days. If Edward and I became serious I would have to see
them.
"Alright, so what about you Miss Swan? Didn't you have any aspirations
when you were a girl or did the commissioner raise you to wait for a
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
160
handsome doctor to sweep you off your feet," he grinned widely.
He was obviously referring to himself. I narrowed my eyes in his
direction and he chuckled under his breath.
"I wanted to be a bunch of different things. Pretty much whichever
Barbie I had I wanted to be whatever occupation she was," I confessed.
"I would have never figured you for a Barbie girl," Edward smirked.
"We all have our secrets, Ninja-boy," I smiled.
He chuckled and snuggled me closer to his chest. I inhaled his scent.
He was so fresh smelling but he had that hint of masculinity. It was a
smell no cologne maker could imitate.
I knew this because I inspected Edward's room several times since he
had moved back to New York. He didn't wear cologne.
The cologne in his bathroom was very clearly Emmett's. After spending
so much time with Emmett I already knew the smell. Acqua di Gio. It
smelled good, but it was no Edward.
"So, what did you do in high school?" I wondered.
"Emmett hasn't told you all my stories already?" he chuckled.
"Well, he told me stories of course but I want to know from you. What
did you do? Did you play any sports? Did you have a girlfriend? Did you
win any awards?" I prattled.
"One question at a time, Bella," he laughed.
"Well?" I pressed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
161
"I played baseball and I ran track in high school. I was captain of both
teams my senior year. Although, I was captain of the track team my
junior year as well. Emmett played football. He tried to get me to play as
running back but I was better at baseball.
"And I had one girlfriend. Her name was Chrissie. We were kind of
expected to go out so the relationship was awkward to an extent. I didn't
have much chemistry with her but it seemed like everyone wanted me
to date her, so I did. See, she was vice-president during my reign as
class president sophomore and senior year so people had expectations.
She was nice but very shallow. I guess she was very much her age.
"I won a few awards. I broke a few track records, and was MVP twice in
baseball so I did win awards. My parents were proud but they were still
more concerned about my schoolwork, so naturally I maintained honor
roll."
I could see Edward right now--shaking hands with his teammates,
grinning at the passing students, who would congratulate him, as they
walked through the halls, ducking his head awkwardly at the girls who
made eyes at him, speaking to his teachers animatedly, kissing Chrissie
goodbye before running off to class--and the difference was painful.
It was so much unlike my high school experience. Sure I was friendly
but I wouldn't be remembered by my classmates at my 10-year high
school reunion. I'd be lucky if my old boyfriend would recognize me.
"Bella, you're awfully quiet. Did I say something that bothered you?"
Edward asked.
"No, I was just thinking."
"A penny for your thoughts," he implored.
I sighed. I couldn't deny him when he pleaded with me. Stupidly, I
looked up into his green eyes and I lost my resolve.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
162
"I was just thinking how different you are from me."
"What do you mean?"
"I didn't win anything in high school," I said in a low voice. It was so low
I wasn't sure if he'd be able to hear me.
"Oh, Bella! As if that matters! I knew I shouldn't have told you all of that.
Elizabeth would be highly disappointed if she knew I was boasting. I
promise I wasn't trying to show-off. I--"
I silenced him with a finger. He was making this his fault. It wasn't.
If I finally let go of my insecurities I'd be fine but Edward seemed too
good to be true. Why should someone as impossibly handsome as him
have to lower himself to my level? It was hardly fair I got off so easily.
I shook my head and moved my hand to his cheek.
"Don't worry about it. I was just being silly," I lied.
"Yes, you were Bella. You are the most beautiful, sincere creature I
have ever laid my eyes on. I wish you would see it as well. I could care
less if you weren't the Homecoming queen. Having you here with me,
just being yourself, is enough."
My heart fluttered at his words. The sincerity in them couldn't be denied
and in this moment I didn't want to deny them. I trusted him. I trusted his
words.
I sighed and smiled a weak smile. He smiled my favorite crooked grin at
grabbed my hand that was on his cheek to place a kiss on my palm.
The tingling sensation that lingered after his lips pulled back was
delicious. Even simple things like a kiss on my palm drove me crazy.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
163
"Let's go back to my car. This date isn't over yet," he tugged me
towards the park exit.
"Wait!" I stopped dead in my tracks.
Edward looked at me confusedly. I had forgotten to tell him about
Emmett and Alice.
"I drove here."
Edward's face changed into an expression of fury. Emmett had ruined
his plans and he was not happy.
It was strange to see him upset but if I knew anything about Edward it
was that he was meticulous. If he had plans set up he was going to stick
to them.
"Emmett never called you?" he was trying to keep his voice even.
"No, he did. He came by the apartment and everything to pick me up
but..." I trailed off.
"You didn't refuse him, did you Bella?"
"No! It's just that...well...Alice mentioned something about Jasper and
Emmett kind of flew off the handle. He started arguing with Alice, saying
that he wouldn't leave until he gave his stamp of approval. At least that
was the gist of it."
I didn't feel the need to tell Edward the more vulgar terms Emmett had
used to share his lack of interest in the fact Edward and Jasper were
friends. That would only upset Edward further.
He groaned and closed his eyes. He pinched the bridge of his nose with
his free hand. I stifled a giggle.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
164
Emmett had imitated Edward's signature expression numerous times.
Apparently, he did it quite often when he was frustrated.
When Edward was finally composed enough to speak he opened his
eyes and sighed, removing his hand.
"I suppose we better get going. I'll drive you to your car and then we'll
discuss this Emmett situation further. Do you mind? Where are you
parked?" Edward started to walk again.
"Near West 72nd, where are we now?" I asked unsure.
"Look through the trees there, Bella," Edward spun me around.
I narrowed my eyes to see better and spotted the Museum of Natural
History.
I smiled when I felt Edward's arms wrap around my chest. He folded his
arms over my frame and bent his head down. I could feel his lips by my
ear and my knees began to feel weak.
"We're near West 79th," he responded. I closed my eyes and my head
titled back by a fraction of an inch when his teeth grazed my ear. He
knew the effect he had on me.
Edward chuckled lightly and let go of me. He snatched my hand in his
and pulled me through the trees and out of the park.
Part two should be out soon. I'll try to get it out tomorrow to satisfy your
craving but I can't make any promises. Next chapter has EPOV more
exclusively and we learn more about Bella's past. I'll warn you now...her
relationship with her parents is A LOT different from the more canon
relationships from the books.
Preview for next chapter: (Edward's POV)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
165
"I can't take all of this crap! First, Alice! Now, you! And with my brother
no less!"
"Emmett, don't start. We already had this conversation before you came
over to Bella's apartment. You agreed you wouldn't interfere."
"I know but could you guys warn me before you show up holding hands
and shit."
"Would you rather I make out with her on the couch?"
"I'd rather you two didn't date period, but I can't intimidate you! You
already know my strategies! Besides I've given you two talks this week
and you've ignored me. It's pretty damn obvious my threats are
pointless."
"Exactly, so why waste your breath?"
"God, Edward! Can you shut up for two seconds! Why do you always
have to be such a little shit?"
Emmett being frustrated is just too funny to me ;)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
8. Ninja Turtles
166
9. Caretaker
Okay, so I had every intention of updating yesterday but things just
didn't work out...I apologize. Thanks to anyone who reviewed, everyone
seemed to like Emmett's preview from this chapter. I love the entire
exchange. It just makes me excited for a future chapter that stems from
an idea presented in this one.
I noticed I have two c2's now. Thank you to anyone who added me to
their c2. I'm in there with stories like Boycotts & Barflies and Making
Love Out of Nothing At All, so needless to say I feel honored, lol. This
chapter is more exclusively Edward's POV.
I don't own Twilight, but if I did...I'd at least be nice enough to make Phil
somewhat decent at baseball ;)
I followed in my Audi to where we were having our late lunch but not
until I gave Edward a lecture on speed limits. I put two-and-two together
when I saw his shiny, silver Volvo parked against the dirty New York
curb.
"It was you," I nearly whispered.
"What?"
"It was you that day we ate in the diner. You were the driver in the
Volvo."
I was staring intently at the car imagining Edward as he drove off. He
definitely had lead in his foot.
"Um, I guess," he responded confused.
"Do you always drive like a maniac?" I shouted.
9. Caretaker
167
He looked at me incredulously before bursting into a fight of laughter. I
waited, with my arms folded across my chest, for him to respond.
Edward wasn't having it, for some reason my outburst was hysterical.
I didn't think it was funny at all. He could get himself killed.
If that was the speed he was going on a Manhattan block I didn't even
want to think how fast he went on a highway.
Edward finally regained his composure after a few minutes and leaned
on the side of the Volvo to steady himself.
"I'm sorry, Bella. It's just that...you should have seen your face right
now," he laughed casually.
I narrowed my eyes in his direction.
"I would have never guessed you didn't know that was me. If I'm being
completely honest I was showing off a little bit. I knew you were behind
me," he confessed.
"Are you kidding me? Guys that drive fast scare me not turn me on!" I
replied, thinking back to the other morning when Mike Newton took off
like a bat of out hell.
"Oh, Bella c'mon. It wasn't that bad. That's nothing."
"It's something when it's you! Do you have any idea how worried I'll be
now whenever you're in that car? I'll kill you myself if something
happens to you."
It was abruptly quiet. I kicked a piece of garbage absentmindedly and
kept my eyes downcast.
I hadn't meant to admit that. It was like word vomit.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
168
Thinking back to my other outburst this week I realized Edward made
me incapable of tactfulness and devoid of any sense of
self-preservation. I was silly putty in his very capable hands.
I found myself doing things or saying things I would never freely admit.
He had a silent ability to make me completely honest.
I felt Edward's long fingers coaxing my chin up and I relinquished. My
brown eyes met his green eyes and they were passionate.
"Do you really mean that Bella?" he asked in a quieter voice.
"Yes," I mumbled.
"Then I promise to keep my driving within reason...for you," he
responded.
I smiled widely and finally gave into those green eyes. He smiled in
response and tentatively stepped closer to lessen the distance between
us.
He held each side of my face carefully but with fierce determination and
lowered his lips to brush mine. It was as incredible. The feeling of his
lips moving against mine was pure bliss.
I pulled away breathless and he smiled at my response.
I hopped into Volvo and we drove to my car where I jumped in and
followed Edward. I was stuck at a light on West 64th when I got a text
from Alice.
From: Alice
How's the date going? Did he kiss you yet? Emmett is still here. I snuck
in a call to Jasper and told him not to come over anytime soon. I was
wondering if you and Edward could stop by after your date and help
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
169
thaw Emmett out.
I laughed out loud when I saw the text. Alice was right in having Jasper
wait out in the safety of his apartment. There's no telling what Emmett
could do unsupervised.
I figured Edward could help plead Jasper's case as well. Emmett was
his brother, so he knew how to manipulate him, and Jasper was his
friend, he knew how to make him sound like the best thing since sliced
bread.
I drove for a few more minutes until Edward pulled onto a random block
and hovered by an empty parking spot. I pulled up next to him and
pressed the button for my window.
"What's wrong?" I shouted.
"Nothing, I just wanted to save you this spot. You park and I'll be back,"
he winked.
I reversed and moved so he could drive off before I parallel parked.
That man was something else. He saved me a spot closer to the
restaurant.
I stepped out of the car and looked at the sign in the window. It seemed
to be a no-name Italian place but for all I knew it was a Zagat-rated
Italian restaurant that cost a fortune to dine at. I really hoped it was
more like George & Lucy's.
I pulled my cell phone out and called Alice while I waited for Edward. It
rang twice before she finally picked up.
"Bella!"
"Hey, Alice!"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
170
"Oh, God it's so good to hear your voice. Emmett has gone insane."
"What are you talking about?"
"He's been mumbling curses under his breath for a straight hour!"
"Oh, Alice don't be melodramatic."
"Easy for you to say, you're dating the brother!"
I sighed. I wasn't going to win this argument.
"What time do you think you two will be done?"
"I don't know Alice. We're only about to have lunch."
"Are you kidding? You've been gone for nearly two hours."
"We took a walk through Central Park."
"Oh."
"Do you have any more questions while you're at it?"
"Did he kiss you?"
"Goodbye, Alice."
"Oh, Bella c'mon. It can be a yes or no," she bargained.
"No."
"No, he didn't kiss you? Or no you won't tell me?"
"Have fun figuring it out, Edward is coming."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
171
It wasn't a lie. I could see Edward's distinct bronze hair moving towards
me amongst the sea of pedestrians.
"Bella wai--!"
I hung up the phone on Alice and walked over to meet Edward. He
smiled his breathtaking smile at me intertwined his fingers through
mine. The electricity was on high frequency.
"Who was that you were talking to?" he wondered casually.
"Alice."
"I should have figured as much."
"She was ranting about Emmett of course. Actually, she has a
proposition for us."
"Oh, really?"
"Yup."
We walked into the warm restaurant and I was overwhelmed by the
aroma of garlic, tomatoes, and dough. The restaurant was dimly lit and
cozy. There were about 10 other people in the room.
We walked up to the podium and were met with a young hostess. She
looked to be about 18 and seemed to have eyes for Edward. I snickered
at the way her eyes glazed over while she stared and he looked at me
doubtfully.
"Hi, welcome to Adrian's. How many will be in your party?"
"Just us two," Edward smiled at me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
172
The girl looked crushed. I wanted to laugh but had I been in her position
I would have been disappointed as well. She walked dejectedly over to
a small, round table and ushered us to sit down.
I sat down in my seat which was dangerously close to Edward's. We
weren't exactly on opposite ends of the small table.
I smiled as Edward took his seat next to me and wrapped an arm
around my body to rest it on the back of my chair.
"Your waitress will be out in a moment."
"Thank you," I responded.
The waitress walked away and Edward's fingers were now playing idly
with the ends of my hair. I looked up at him and he was staring intently
at me.
"You're beautiful, you know."
I flushed crimson and my face got hot. It was almost an involuntary
response where Edward was concerned. At least this time I had a
reasonable basis for blushing.
I smiled weakly and he leaned forward slowly. His lips were inches from
mine when a throat was cleared.
Edward sighed and his breath blew across my face. It smelled just as
amazing as the rest of him. He reluctantly leaned back and focused his
attention on our waitress.
I could see the shock run across her face when he turned around to
look at her. I smiled and stifled a laugh.
"Um, hi. I'm Vanessa, and I'll be your waitress this afternoon. Can I get
you anything to drink? Or would you like to choose an appetizer?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
173
Edward turned back to face me.
"Bella?"
"Um, a Coke would be fine. I think we'll skip the appetizer," I said as
more of a question.
He nodded and told the waitress to bring two Cokes. She narrowed her
eyes a little bit in my direction and huffed to the backroom. I giggled
quietly. Edward looked at me curiously and I shook my head. I was
going to have fun this this...no need to fill him in yet.
"So, where were before?"
"I think we were about here," I leaned forward only an inch from his lips.
"I think you're right," his lips brushed across mine while he spoke.
Not able to resist the temptation any longer I pressed my lips to his. His
lips parted against mine and the soft flesh drove me crazy.
I moaned lowly into his mouth and his hand shot up to secure my face
to his. We desperately pulled ourselves to each other but the space
would never be enough.
His tongue brushed lightly against my top lip and I opened my mouth.
He slid his tongue in expertly and brushed it against mine. I wanted to
die on the spot. We moved in unison for a long moment before we both
pulled away breathless.
I was panting and he was evening out his breath. We were in a more
secluded part of the restaurant so luckily our little fun wasn't on display.
He smiled his crooked smile at me and placed a soft peck on my lips.
"If I keep doing that, we'll never stay long enough to--"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
174
"Here are your drinks," the waitress interrupted him.
I jumped slightly and Edward snapped his head back to her.
"Are you ready to order?"
I giggled when I realized we hadn't even looked at the menus. Edward
smirked at me and turned to face the waitress.
"I think we'll make our own personal pan pizza."
"Okay, what ingredients would you like?"
"Bella?"
"Um, I'm not one for experimentation. Pepperoni?"
"Then Pepperoni it is."
"We don't serve personal pan pizzas with only pepperoni. You'll have to
order it as a pepperoni pizza," she replied in a rude tone.
"Oh," I said in a small voice.
"It's fine, Bella. Then we'll just have a pepperoni pizza for two," Edward
said in a brusque voice.
The waitress glared at me and stomped off to the back room. She didn't
like me very much. That much was clear.
"I'm sorry. I just didn't like how rude she was to you."
"It's okay. Thanks for sticking up for me."
"You're welcome," he leaned forward and placed a chaste kiss on my
lips.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
175
"So, Bella now we know all about me but I feel like I know nothing of
you."
"Well, if I remember correctly last time you asked all the obvious
questions."
"Fair enough. I should warn you though, this time I came prepared," he
smiled triumphantly.
"You asked for it."
EPOV
"Okay, first question. How did you and Alice meet?"
"Creative," she retorted.
"I warned you."
She laughed and the sound was sweet. It was easily becoming my
favorite sound in the whole world. It was dainty and carefree but
absolutely melodic.
"Alice and I went to NYU together. She and I were assigned as
roommates our freshman year and we've been best friends ever since.
She helped me become more outgoing and I helped her with school.
Alice saw me through all my worst memories in college. She's been the
only constant in my life that I can rely on."
"That's saying something if Alice has been your constant," I added.
"Well, despite her craziness at times, I've always been able to count on
her. Charlie is so consumed by his job and in the memories of what
could have been where my mother is concerned. And Renee is a
free-spirit. Sometimes I felt more like the parent than the child in our
house. I got sick of it after a while...I wanted a mom not a best friend.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
176
"By the time, college came around I wanted to be as far away from both
of them as possible. I applied to NYU on a whim and I got accepted.
They were both proud, of course, but neither of them were exactly
begging me to stay around. Renee was just starting married life with
Phil and Charlie and I rarely speak anyway. It's always a holiday here or
a birthday card there. I've never been able to just open my cell phone
and call him."
Bella lowered her head and looked at the table cloth. Her elegant index
finger traced the pattern absentmindedly. It was obvious she was lost in
memories.
I wanted desperately for her to continue but I wouldn't push her. It was
apparent that she didn't really talk about her parents or her past much.
Her past was that...a part of history she tried to move on from and
forget.
"I think that's why I love Emmett so much," she finally spoke.
"What do you mean?"
"Emmett is like the protector I never had. He worries about me to the
point where it becomes borderline obnoxious. I know he does it
because he loves me...not because he feels compelled to. He doesn't
have the excuse of being a parent so I know he truly cares. It's the
same with Alice. She may drive me crazy but she's the one who checks
on me in the mornings to make sure I got up on time, she makes sure I
have my favorite breakfast every birthday, she makes sure I look like a
human being before I step outside....Sometimes you just need someone
to take care of you," she finished quietly.
My heart broke at that moment. This beautiful woman who I was very
nearly in love with had such a deep soul with secrets I knew I'd spend
the rest of my lifetime trying to figure out. I could ask her all the
questions in the world and she'd still be a mystery.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
177
The maturity I had always noticed in her was a product of an
independent life that rendered her in need of care.
It was like she had so poignantly pointed out...sometimes you just need
someone to take care of you. Bella needed someone to take care of
her.
In that split second I decided I wanted to be that person. I wanted to be
the man who took care of her and never gave her a moment to doubt
that she was truly loved for who she was and not out of obligation.
"Bella, I'm so sorry you've been hurt like that. I promise I'll never hurt
you. I would love it if you would give me the chance to take care of you,
to love you," I pleaded.
Her wide brown eyes shot up to meet mine and I was drowned in her
emotions. They were moving so quickly it was hard to pick any out.
I did see a few I'd grown to recognize over these few weeks of knowing
her...there was pain, surprise, elation, skepticism, and lastly caution.
"I know. I'm not sure how I know, but I do. I know you won't hurt me,"
she replied in a prophetic voice.
I leaned forward and placed a delicate kiss on her forehead. I stroked
her soft cheeks tenderly and stared at her. She was the most beautiful
thing I'd ever seen or would ever see.
I was falling for this girl quicker than any logic intended. It was
disarming and exhilarating at the same time.
"Why don't we save the other questions for later?" I offered.
She nodded her head and redirected her attention to something behind
me. I turned around and the intolerable waitress was back with our food.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
178
She was unnecessarily rude to Bella and I didn't like it. Bella had been
nothing but polite and never deserved any kind of attitude. She was an
unnaturally kind soul. She was good to her very core.
The waitress placed the platter on the table without a word and returned
to the back. Bella and I ate in comfortable silence and decided to skip
dessert. I wanted to get her mind off of what she had confessed to me
so I figured heading back to her apartment was the best distraction.
Emmett was sure to be a form of entertainment.
Bella gave me a ride to where I parked and followed me to the
apartment. She had given me a look when she arrived to my spot but
didn't say anything.
I knew she had caught on to how far I had parked in relation to how
quickly I returned to where I had left her. I was glad I didn't have to
admit that I had jogged the few Manhattan blocks that separated us to
get back to where she was standing.
It was horribly immature but I couldn't help the desire to lessen the
distance between us. I couldn't stand being away from her. It made me
uneasy.
We pulled up to Bella's block about 25 minutes later and parked. She
waited for me in front of her lobby and latched onto my hand when I met
her. I grinned like a moron at the contact but hid my excitement.
We took the ride up to her apartment in silence and arrived at her front
door. It was eerily quiet.
Bella unlocked the door to find Alice rushing up to us. She had one
finger to her lips, signaling us to be quiet.
Bella walked in first and clamped a hand over her mouth to contain a fit
of laughter. I followed her in and noticed Emmett sleeping on the couch.
He was sitting upright, with his head titled back, and his mouth opened.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
179
I closed my eyes and shook my head. I wanted to laugh so badly,
especially because he looked just like Grandpa Ed in that moment. All
he needed was to lose a bit of his bulk, and have white hair and he'd be
a perfect imitation.
I rolled my eyes and followed Bella and Alice into Bella's bedroom. Bella
sat on the corner of her bed, while I took the seat at her desk. Alice
closed the door quietly and groaned silently.
"He's been out for a half hour," Alice whispered.
"What happened?" Bella whispered back.
"He fell asleep watching TV. I called Jazz and he's meeting me in 10
minutes. I told him to call me when he arrives. If Emmett wakes up, say
the boutique called me in or something."
"Alice, he knows the boutique is closed on Sundays."
"Make up a lie. Edward you're a doctor. Think of something smart and
lie convincingly," she turned to me.
"Me? If he finds out I lied I'll never hear the end of it! I live with him!" I
whisper/yelled.
"Please Edward," Alice pleaded.
Her bottom lip jutted out and she looked at me with sad eyes. The face
was irresistibly childlike. I couldn't help but feel bad and agree.
I warned her it was for Jasper's sake but Bella snickered. I guess that
face had been used on her as well.
Alice was about to run over and hug me but thought better of the plan
as she took a step. The hardwood floors would wake Emmett up.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
180
We sat for a few minutes talking about Emmett when Alice's phone
vibrated. She picked up the phone and whispered a hello. She spoke in
rushed tones for about a minute before hanging up.
She smiled brightly and snatched her purse off of Bella's dresser. She
opened the door and was met with the bulky frame of my bear of a
brother. Alice dropped the purse and Bella stiffened where she was
sitting.
"Mary Alice Brandon...where do you think you're going?" Emmett asked
in a parental tone.
I swallowed the laugh that was threatening to pour out while Alice
glared at Emmett. The difference in their size was hysterical.
And to see Emmett trying to be serious was one for the record books. I
knew for a fact he only took two things in life seriously: his job and Alice
and Bella's safety.
"Ugh, move you big mammoth! I'm not intimidated by you," Alice tried to
shove past Emmett.
No such luck. Emmett was unmoved by even the strongest of efforts on
Alice's part.
I stepped over towards Bella's bedroom window and saw Jasper's
Lamborghini Gallardo waiting idly against the curb. So, he's using all the
stops, huh? It wasn't Jasper's everyday car.
I had seen it in his garage when I first went to his apartment. It was just
one impressive car in an array of luxury vehicles.
Jasper came from old Southern money, the fact he was a neurologist
just inflated his bank account further. I wondered what Alice would think
of this little tidbit of information.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
181
"Alice, I think you might want to take a look at this," I offered.
She sighed out of frustration and stomped her way over to Bella's
window. Her eyes bugged out of her head.
"A LAMBORGHINI!" she squealed.
Bella instinctively covered her ears and Emmett stopped breathing for a
moment.
I knew exactly what I was doing. And it seemed like Jasper might have
been on the same frequency as well. Maybe he was trying to impress
Emmett more than Alice.
Emmett bounded over to the window and shoved between Alice and
me. His eyes slightly glazed over as he lusted after the car beneath us.
Jasper was still sitting in the driver's seat, tapping on the steering
wheel.
"Holy shit! That's a Gallardo Superleggera!"
"A what?" Bella inquired from her bed.
"It's a really expensive sports car," I explained from the window.
"Oh."
"Alice, call him upstairs right now! I want to talk to him," Emmett
ordered.
Surprisingly, Alice agreed and spoke in rushed tones to Jasper. Jasper
parked the car against the sidewalk and hopped out of the car. His
blonde hair was very distinct, even four floors up.
Alice and Emmett hurried out of Bella's bedroom, leaving her and me
alone. I sat down on the bed with her and grabbed her hand. She rested
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
182
her head against my shoulder and sighed. The sound was relieving.
We sat quietly for a few minutes while I traced imaginary patterns on the
back of her hand. I faintly heard the doorbell ring and Emmett's heavy
feet running towards the sound. Bella giggled and rubbed my thigh.
I knew what that meant. We needed to be the referees. I stood up and
stopped for a minute when something occurred to me.
"This is what Alice's proposition was all about, wasn't it?"
She nodded her head and smiled. I rolled my eyes and walked out to
the front room where a stare-down was going on.
Jasper's body immediately relaxed when I walked in from the back of
the apartment. Alice was standing in front of Jasper with her hands on
her hips and her chin held high. Emmett was seething at her and
hovering over her tiny frame.
Bella waved politely at Jasper with her free hand and Jasper's eyes
flickered to where we were holding hands. He smiled at Bella and made
a silent threat that I would be explaining my current situation quite soon.
I walked over to Jasper and patted his shoulder. He smiled and went
along with my plan.
"Hey, Jazz...it's good to see you. It's been what 24 hours?"
"Less than that," he chuckled.
"What are you doing here?"
"I'm taking Alice to my apartment. I had William cook a nice meal for us
tonight."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
183
"That's great! Before you two leave though, you kind of have to speak
with Emmett. He's pretty protective of Alice. I know your intentions are
good but we need to convince the big moron over here," I said while
gesturing to Emmett.
I leaned over to Jasper and whispered in his ear about the car. He
needed to play up the car angle and come off as a chill guy.
Emmett needed to believe he could hang out with Jasper. No matter
how much crap he spit about protecting the girls, when he noticed
Jasper's car I could see the ulterior motives seeping out.
"Okay, well I'm Jasper Whitlock, Emmett. Your brother and I work at the
hospital together."
"No shit."
"Your brother told me you're an autophile. Do you like Lamborghinis?"
"Who doesn't?"
Emmett's two word responses were stating to piss me off. I could only
imagine what Jasper was going through.
"Well, if you want next weekend I was thinking about having a guy's
night at my apartment. Edward is coming. I have a garage downstairs
with cars. I have a Murciélago LP640 Roadster as well. You could try it
out if you wanted."
A flash of defeat ran through Emmett's eyes. We just needed to throw in
one more piece of bait and we'd have Emmett as silly putty in our
hands. Alice would owe us for eternity if we pulled this off.
"I tried Jasper's Superleggera. He's got a 1964 Ferrari 250 LM as well.
They're smooth as a baby's bottom even on the city roads. I'm sure
Jasper wouldn't mind you taking a zip around Manhattan in it. Right,
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
184
Jazz?"
"Of course not."
That was a lie--the Superleggera maybe, but never his Ferrari. I smiled
to myself as I thought about the predicament I'd put Jasper in. I'd being
owing him this time.
Emmett folded his arms across his chest and seemed to be debating. I
didn't worry. I knew we had this in the bag. You had to work Emmett just
the right way to get what you wanted.
The girls could argue as much as they wanted but unless they seduced
him they'd never get anywhere. Luckily, for Jasper and I all we needed
was good incentive. And in Emmett's case it usually involved cars and
women.
Emmett was incredibly simple minded. Maybe we'd get him both and
get him to shut up for good. I wondered momentarily if Rosalie could
ever put up with my Neanderthal brother. She'd certainly give him a run
for his money with the comebacks and profanities.
"Well, I'll have to see if I have plans but I guess I could stop by. What
time are you bringing Alice back?"
"It's still pretty early so I assume around 9 or 10. I have an early shift
tomorrow and I know she has work," Jasper replied while smiling at
Alice.
She had relaxed immensely throughout our conversation. As a matter of
fact it seemed like she was watching us intently, taking notes for future
reference.
Bella watched silently and held onto my hand the entire time.
"I'll be waiting, Alice. Ten o'clock...no later."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
185
"Oh, shut it Emmett. See ya later Bells! Bye, Edward," she winked at
me.
I nodded my head and silently conveyed that I was very happy to have
helped her. Jasper and Alice skipped out the door and it was
uncomfortably quiet again.
I looked over at Emmett who was staring at Bella's hand as it was
intertwined with mine.
"Emmett, what the hell are you staring at?" Bella asked in an annoyed
tone.
"That!"
He pointed to our connected hands while his eyes never left from our
proximity.
"Oh, don't start in on us now too," Bella protested while towing me over
to the couch.
We sat down next to each other. She never broke the contact between
our hands. I was glad.
"I can't take all of this crap! First, Alice! Now, you! And with my brother
no less!"
"Emmett, don't start. We already had this conversation before you came
over to Bella's apartment. You agreed you wouldn't interfere."
"I know but could you guys warn me before you show up holding hands
and shit."
"Would you rather I make out with her on the couch?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
186
"I'd rather you two didn't date period, but I can't intimidate you! You
already know my strategies! Besides I've given you two talks this week
and you've ignored me. It's pretty damn obvious my threats are
pointless."
"Exactly, so why waste your breath?"
"God, Edward! Can you shut up for two seconds! Why do you always
have to be such a little shit?"
I heard Bella giggle beside me and I cracked a smile. Emmett was
standing before us, his arms thrown up in exasperation. He turned to
glare at Bella and me.
I shook my head and gave him a friendly smile. I wasn't trying to agitate
him but I was really not in the mood for a lecture on Bella. He sat down
on the loveseat and stared at us.
"So are you two 'official' now?"
I turned to look at Bella and she nodded her head vigorously. That
made me immensely happy. I was so thrilled she was so taken with me
the way I was with her.
I felt like a fool for wasting any of the time I had with her. I should have
taken the initiative and told her I liked her from the beginning. It seemed
childish, of course, but I vowed I'd never waste another minute of my life
without Bella beside me.
She had opened me up to a long-term relationship again. Mady felt like
a long forgotten memory at this point. I felt like I could do anything with
Bella by my side. I was happy again. I had something to live for aside
from my career.
I had become so absorbed in my studies in medical school to escape
the pain. Aside from the few times I hung out with classmates and
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
187
Emmett I hardly did anything. I was like a zombie.
From the first time I saw Bella in that picture it was like a veil was lifted
and I could see the beauty in life again. She made me feel confident
and capable of anything. My insecurities and inadequacies were distant
woes when I was around her.
Bella had captivated me and I was free again to live my life without the
constant carefulness I took with everything. I would always be cautious,
due to the fact it was a part of my nature but I would never have to be
wary with myself ever again.
Bella made me completely comfortable. I could tell her anything, even
about my embarrassing Underoos.
"Well, I guess that makes me the odd-man-out now," Emmett griped.
"Oh, Em...you'll find someone soon. You just have to settle down," Bella
promised.
"Yeah, yeah."
"Don't be a pessimist. Mrs. Right is out there somewhere, you just have
to wait."
"Whatever, you say Bella. I didn't realize you'd become such a sap,
which reminds me...if you two break-up and make things awkward for
me I'll kill you."
I laughed out loud and Bella did as well. There was always the
possibility of course but I doubted with all my heart that I could ever be
with anyone aside from Bella.
She made me feel different. It was a level of commitment I'd never felt
for another girl before. I was anxious to see where the future took us.
This was a new range of feelings for me but I was excited for the ride.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
188
(Collective Fangirl Sigh, lol)
Did anyone catch the VMA's tonight? Seriously...I wanted to scream
when Russell interrupted Robert. I was like NOOO! hahaha
Here's your preview for next chapter: (Edward's POV only)
"Did you show Alice the garage?"
"She insisted, actually."
"What was her reaction?"
"Oh, God. It was a squeal for the record books I'll tell you that much."
I let out a guffaw and keeled over. The look on his face was absolutely
priceless. It was pure fear.
"You're such an ass, Edward."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
9. Caretaker
189
10. Trust
Okay, so I finally made it to 10 reviews for last chapter which is a record
for me. It's small but it means a lot. I read and reply to every single
review just because it's great that you guys take the time to encourage
me or give input on the story. I got a lot of nice reviews last chapter from
newer readers. Everyone seems to love Emmett as well, which is great!
He's my favorite Twilight character, after Edward ;)
This chapter is a little shorter than my others but if I added it to the last
chapter it'd be the longest chapter in the world, lol. It's Edward's POV
only and the next chapter depending on how things go will be EPOV
again as well.
I don't own Twilight but if I did...Sue and Charlie wouldn't hook-up that's
just awkward ;)
There's some music for this chapter. The title of this story is the title of
the song: "New Sensation" by INXS. I think it's just a nice way to
express how Bella and Edward's relationship will progress and also
connects to some of the things discussed in this chapter. YouTube it if
you'd like!
Emmett left after a while, leaving Bella and I to finally be by ourselves.
He was beginning to be the big purple elephant in the room. I think he
realized how much of an imposition he was becoming and decided the
gym would be the best way to relieve some tension.
Bella and I stayed on the couch and watched TV. At least Bella watched
TV. I was watching Bella.
"Edward?" Bella asked without removing her gaze from the TV.
"Yes."
10. Trust
190
"I have to be honest about something."
I perked up. She reached for the remote and shut the TV off.
"Go ahead."
"I have no idea what this show is about. I've haven't been paying
attention in the slightest," she confessed.
I chuckled and she finally looked at me. I shifted in my seat and brushed
a stray piece of hair from her face. My fingertips brushed her skin lightly
and she smiled.
"I haven't either. I've been watching you the entire time," I added.
She smiled wider and placed a hand on my cheek. I leaned into her
touch and kissed her softly on her full lips. I couldn't get enough of her
kisses, they were addicting.
Bella's hands slid up my neck and into my hair. Her nails slightly grazed
my scalp, sending a shiver down my spine. Our tongues were thrusting
against one another and my hands secured her face to mine. I wanted
to have her as close as possible.
Bella started to lean backwards and my mind went into overdrive. I was
bewildered but went along with it. She seemed to be in control and that
was fine with me. I didn't want to overwhelm her.
Bella was lying on the couch and I was hovering over her. I didn't want
to place my weight on her thin frame. I needed her to have all the breath
she had in her. I wasn't ready to stop kissing yet.
My hands were holding me up and were on either side of her face. Her
hair was sprawled out much like it had been that morning in my
bedroom. She looked like an angel.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
191
I started to get more forceful when her hand left my face and slid up my
back, beneath the polo I was wearing. I gasped slightly but she seemed
unbothered. Her nimble fingertips smoothed over the skin of my back.
The sensation of her fingertips on my skin was maddening.
I continued to relish in the feeling of her lips when she suddenly pulled
back and stopped. I looked at her confusedly. Had I done something
wrong?
"Sorry, something just occurred to me," she explained.
I continued looking at her. I didn't know where this was going.
"I'm sorry. It's just that...well...when I came home last night Jasper was
in this position with Alice on this couch. It just threw me off."
I looked at her quizzically.
I was kissing her and she was thinking about Alice and Jasper on the
same couch. I chuckled and leaned back to rest on my heels. She sat
up and leaned against the armrest. She was giving me an apologetic
smile.
I didn't mind her reluctance. It made perfect sense and didn't offend me.
I just thought it was an odd time to bring it up.
I sat back in my spot and pulled her towards me. She rested her head
on my chest and placed a hand on my forearm. She rubbed soothingly
and I closed my eyes. This girl had no idea the way she affected me.
"I have an idea," she offered.
"Shoot."
"You never finished asking your questions."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
192
"You're right."
"Would you like to continue?"
"Only if it's okay with you, I don't want to upset you."
"It's fine. You don't upset me. I just don't talk to people much about my
family or past. For some reason though, I feel comfortable telling you."
"Well then I'm glad."
"Okay, I'm all yours."
I smiled at her. That could be taken a number of ways.
"What was high school like for you?"
"I liked high school. It wasn't an awful experience for me by any means
but I wasn't very popular or anything. I had one friend, named Angela.
She was a lot like me--quiet, different from most kids her age, and really
sweet. We had a small group of friends. Her boyfriend Ben, his friend
Tyler, and another boy named Eric. Angela and I were in a club or two
and I graduated in the top of my class but I don't expect to be
remembered at my high school reunion. I was friendly with most people
but I definitely didn't fit in Phoenix. Tyler and I dated senior year but we
broke up pretty soon after graduation. I think we both knew it wouldn't
work out past Phoenix, especially with me going to New York.
"Renee was really disappointed in me during high school. She was
Homecoming queen, a cheerleader, and the all-around queen bee. I
wasn't like her and it bothered her that I wasn't as concerned with trivial
things like prom court. She tried to get me to do those sorts of things but
I never liked them. I think that's when she and I really lost touch. I didn't
meet her expectations in the social aspect of high school. Being
salutatorian wasn't important to her so she consumed herself with Phil
and the wedding."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
193
She paused and took a deep breath. I wasn't even sure if Emmett knew
this sort of stuff about Bella.
I surprised myself when I realized I had a strong urge to yell at Bella's
mother for being so careless and unconcerned with her daughter's
well-being.
Bella had just told me about a major accomplishment in her life and her
mother probably wouldn't even be able to tell me at what place her
daughter graduated high school at. I figured from the way Bella spoke
about her mother that it was probably just a part of her mother's
absentmindedness but it was a poor excuse.
"I guess college was better though," I amended.
"Yeah, college was much better. Alice was my best friend and I had a
decent boyfriend. We dated sophomore and junior year. His name was
Nick. He and I still talk occasionally. I think he and I just grew apart after
a while. I still care about him but he's engaged now and I couldn't be
happier. He was a great guy, he deserves someone special," her eye
twinkled.
Had I been 10 years younger I would have dwelled on that small fact
but I was secure enough to realize she was being honest and caring.
Bella held resentment towards her parents but I knew she still loved
them.
It was a part of who she was. She loved people unconditionally. It didn't
matter what faults they had or if they couldn't return her love just as
completely, she would still care for them.
"Alright, let's lay off the deep conversation. What's your favorite thing to
cook in the kitchen?"
She smiled and pursed her lips in concentration. I chuckled at her and
she cracked a smile.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
194
"I like to bake better than cooking actually."
"Really? What's your favorite thing to bake?"
"Simple chocolate chip cookies. There's nothing better," she winked.
"I agree....Where's your favorite place to go to think?"
"The library," she answered without skipping a beat.
"The library?" I asked in disbelief.
"Mhm."
"Why?"
"Well, because for one it's quiet and secondly if I need an answer
sometimes the classics have it in plain black-and-white. There are no
gray areas in books, just the facts."
I paused for a moment. What a wise statement to make. Bella became
more and more of a conundrum to me. She never responded the way I
expected her to.
"Okay, what foods don't you like?"
"I don't like anchovies, eggs, spicy foods, or apricots."
I looked at her questioningly.
"That's a peculiar list of dislikes."
She shrugged.
"Why don't you like eggs?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
195
"I ate them too much when I was little. Renee can't really cook. It was
always fried eggs and something creative."
"I see. Note to self: don't make eggs for breakfast."
"You plan on making breakfast, do you?"
I smiled slyly at her.
"Maybe."
"Who says I'll let you in my kitchen?"
"I have ways of persuasion."
She rolled her eyes at me and mumbled something that sounded like
"I'll bet you do." I laughed at her grumbling and started with another
question.
"What books do you like to read?"
"I like everything but my favorite author is Jane Austen. Her books have
improved my writing abilities exponentially. I've learned a lot about
writing from reading."
"Is that what you want to do? Write?"
"It's something I'm considering. I'm not diluted enough to believe I'll
make money right away so I'm biding my time. I figure I should make
more connections in the business first. It's good experience for me
working at my job. Besides I love my job, I don't think I'll stop to take up
writing anytime soon. For now it's a hobby."
"Would you let me read something?" I prodded.
"No," she responded immediately. Her face lit up with her lovely blush.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
196
"Why not?" I whined.
"Because not even Alice has read my stories."
"One day, Bella," I promised.
"Keep dreaming," she stuck her tongue out at me.
I laughed at her and she shifted so I was lying down and she lay on top
of me. Her head lay delicately on my chest and her hand was placed on
my shoulder. I put my chin on her hair and inhaled her scent. The
shampoo she must use smelled like strawberries. I liked it.
"Your heartbeat is perfect," she murmured.
"What?"
"Oh, I mean...it's just really steady. It's soothing," she explained.
I stroked her soft hair and stared at her. I could see her long dark lashes
and the top of her perfect nose. She was absolutely beautiful. Her bare
toes started to rub against my sock-covered toes and I smiled. She was
playing footsie.
"There's so much that goes into one heartbeat," I said off-hand.
"What do you mean?"
"Well, the beat that you hear is caused by two tones that have two
different parts to them. There's the first heart tone and the second heart
tone. The first heart tone is created by the closure of the mitral and
tricuspid valve. The second heart tone is caused by the closure of the
aortic and pulmonary valves at the end of the ventricular systole. The
aortic valve closes earlier than the pulmonary valve and they're audibly
separated from each other in the second heart sound. The result is the
heartbeat you hear."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
197
"Wow," she breathed.
"Did you understand any of that?" I chuckled.
"Not really but I got the gist."
I smiled and kissed her hair. She held onto me a little tighter and
continued to listen to my heartbeat.
I thought about the irony of my profession in relation to my current
situation. I was slowly but surely giving my heart away to the girl who
was listening to it beat.
If someone asked me about the heart I could give them an entire
breakdown of its every aspect but when it came to love I would never be
able to give a clear answer. Something that physically had so many
black-and-white facts to it would never be able to be explained
emotionally. It was irrational the way I felt for Bella but I didn't care. I
knew she would handle it with the utmost care.
"Edward?"
"Hmm?"
"Why did you want to become a doctor?"
I paused for a moment. People had asked me this question before and I
had an answer of course but for some reason I wondered what Bella
would think.
"Naturally, I wanted to help people. Aside from that, the reason why I
picked cardiology was because of my fascination with the heart. I think
a naïve part of me hoped that with my learning I'd be able to understand
it better and maybe understand love a little better but the two are never
hand-in-hand. I can explain why people feel the way they do on a
clinical level but I'll never be able to explain why they do so apart from
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
198
that. I'll never be able to understand how certain people can love
others."
"Have you ever loved someone?" she asked in a quiet voice.
"Once."
"What was she like? Did she love you?"
"No," I responded in almost a whisper.
Bella shifted and rest her chin on chest. Her liquid brown eyes were
looking at me earnestly. She was looking for the answer to my cryptic
response.
"Her name was Madelyn," I explained.
"You don't have to tell me, Edward. If it bothers you I understand."
"No, you've told me all about yourself. It's only fair."
"Are you sure?"
"Positive," I leaned forward and kissed her nose.
She shifted back to her former position. I was glad. I didn't want to have
to look her in the eye when I spoke about Mady. It didn't feel right.
I had pent up rage whenever I spoke about Madelyn and I didn't want to
look in Bella's honest eyes with that emotion. She deserved better.
"Mady and I dated when I was in med school. We were together for two
years. It was nearing our third year when we broke-up. I was actually
planning to propose to her a few weeks after we broke-up. She didn't
know at the time and she never will," I felt Bella stiffen when I
mentioned the proposal.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
199
"She and I were in love. Or at least I was in love. She fit in easily with
my life and was a nice enough girl. Elizabeth seemed to be pleased with
her despite the ostentation she sported at times. My father never really
cared much for her but that's because he felt she was no more than a
pretty face, which surprisingly ended up being true.
"Emmett was fond of her. He thought she was beautiful and they got
along. It really bothered him when we broke-up. He was extremely
angry with her because he trusted her to take care of me. No matter
what Emmett says he's protective of his big brother," I chuckled.
Bella giggled a little and the sound made my body tingle with her
vibrations. Our close proximity didn't make my self-control any better.
"Well, one day I went to her townhouse after an exam. It was December
and we were ending the semester. I planned to propose to her that
Christmas. I went upstairs to look for her and I found her having sex
with a former professor of mine. Needless to say, I was devastated. She
tried to blame it on my preoccupation with school but I knew better. She
admitted that she had been having an affair for over a year. I ran out of
the house and never looked back.
"I haven't seen her since. Clothes, shoes, and knickknacks of mine are
still with her I suppose. I didn't want to face her again. Emmett came to
Seattle and helped me get rid of all her stuff from my apartment. I
couldn't bear to face the memories of her. I ended the hold I had on her
ring. The jeweler was disappointed. He could see the abrupt change in
my appearance and disposition. I stayed in Seattle that Christmas
despite Elizabeth's pleas. Emmett spoke to her for me and she let it go.
I wasn't ready to face reality yet."
There was a long silence. I didn't expect Bella to say anything back.
"I'm sorry she hurt you, Edward. I would never do that to you. I know
we've only been on one date but you know that, right?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
200
"I know, Bella. I trust you despite my better judgment. I'm not being
cautious anymore."
"Neither am I," she nearly whispered.
I sighed and the movement lifted Bella and I. I laughed lightly and she
smiled up at me. She closed her eyes and rested her head on my chest.
I closed my eyes and listened to the faint sounds of the wind, passing
cars, and busses outside. I started to drift and before I knew it I was
asleep. I was dreaming of nothing when I heard a door slam.
My eyes snapped open and it was incredibly dark. A light flicked on and
Alice was standing there with Jasper. He had his hand seemingly on the
small of her back and they were looking at Bella and me.
I glanced down at her and she was still sound asleep. I smiled at the
sight. She had the ability to sleep through anything. I envied her for a
moment. I was a light sleeper.
"Hey, Edward," Alice whispered.
I smiled politely and gestured to Bella. Jasper got the message and
strolled over to where she was sleeping he lifted her off of me gently
and she stirred slightly but continued to sleep.
I sat up and winced when I realized my legs were asleep. I sat there for
a moment trying to get the blood to rush back to my feet. Once I could
move freely I made my way to Bella's bedroom where Alice was
snuggling Bella into her bed.
Jasper was waiting at the door for Alice. Alice winked at me before she
and Jasper left to give me privacy.
I sat carefully next to Bella and brushed her hair with my fingertips. She
was lovely when she slept. She was completely at ease and peaceful.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
201
She stirred a bit and I pulled back. Her eyes fluttered open and when
they met mine she smiled.
"Hi," she said in a sleepy voice.
"Hey."
"What time is it?"
"I think it's around 10."
"Oh. I didn't mean to fall asleep for so long. I have work tomorrow."
"Me too."
"Will I see you tomorrow?"
"As soon as I get off my shift, I'll be here," I promised.
"Edward?"
"Hmm?"
"I trust you."
I paused, unsure of how to respond.
"What do you mean?"
"You told me earlier that you trusted me. I had a dream and it made me
realize that I trust you too. I know I said it in so many words earlier but I
really do."
My heart fluttered. I wondered what she would think of my heartbeat
now.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
202
"I know, Bella."
"Are Alice and Jasper back?"
"Yes."
"Good. Will you call me when you get home?"
"If you want. Won't you be asleep?"
"If I don't pick up you can leave a voicemail. I think I'd like to hear your
voice when I wake up," she admitted bashfully.
I smiled at her innocence and kissed her tenderly. I'd miss her kisses
until tomorrow. It was unbearable letting her leave last night. I couldn't
imagine what it'd be like after being with her all day today.
"Okay, I'll call you."
"Goodnight, Edward."
"Night, Bella. Sweet dreams," I kissed her forehead.
She closed her eyes in response and snuggled up to her pillow. I waited
for her breathing to even out before I got up to leave. She fell asleep
within a matter of minutes. When I went back out to the living room Alice
was giggling with Jasper.
"Alright, I'm out you guys. I'll see you in the morning Jazz. Night, Alice."
"Goodnight, Edward."
"Hey, Edward, wait up I'll leave with you," he stood up abruptly.
Alice seemed disappointed but surrendered Jasper away. He kissed her
goodbye and told her he'd call her later. Alice locked the door behind us
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
203
as we got onto the elevator. Once the elevator door closed Jasper let
out a howl of laughter.
"Care to explain, Mr. Masen?"
"Don't start."
"What happened?"
"I don't know. Last night when came back from the movies we started
listening to music at my place. And then I kissed her."
"I take it she kissed you back since both times I saw you today you two
were all over each other. Once more than the other," he said with a
laugh.
"Yeah, we went to Central Park this afternoon and had lunch together."
"I heard."
"What about you and Alice? Bella told me you two were making out on
her couch last night. As a matter of fact we stopped making out
because of it. Thanks Jazz," I said sarcastically.
"It's not my fault. Bella and Alice don't have a system. She walked in on
us."
"Sure."
"Oh, Edward don't be a baby. You're dating the girl, aren't you? There
will be plenty of time to make out. If you would move out you'd have
your own couch to make out on. Trust me it's amazing," he said with a
smile.
I got an unwanted vision of him and Alice on his couch. I really hoped
that's all they'd done on it so far. If I was going to his house with
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
204
weekend I definitely wanted to have reassurance that it wasn't a hotspot
for them.
The elevator reached the lobby and we stepped off. Once outside I
noticed Jasper's Range Rover instead of the Lamborghini.
"No more Superleggera?" I said with a laugh.
"Very funny."
"Did you show Alice the garage?"
"She insisted, actually."
"What was her reaction?"
"Oh, God. It was a squeal for the record books I'll tell you that much."
I let out a guffaw and keeled over. The look on his face was absolutely
priceless. It was pure fear.
"You're such an ass, Edward."
"Sorry, you should've seen your face," I responded breathless.
"Yeah, well you're still an ass. Which reminds me...I don't care how
much of a brute your brother is or how badly he'd beat me to a pulp
there's no way in hell he's getting behind the wheel of my Ferrari. How
could you even do that to me?"
I winced slightly. I had forgotten about that.
"Sorry, I just needed to give him some incentive. He wouldn't actually
want to drive the Ferrari. He's more of a McLaren sort of guy. You have
nothing to worry about."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
205
"Yeah, well I better not. If not, you'll get your ass kicked. We're the
same size, buddy."
"It'd be an even match. You'd be able to hold your own I'm sure but I'd
win hands down. You Southern boys are nothing for us New Yorkers," I
egged him on.
"Those are fighting words Masen...you better watch it," he warned.
"Whatever, it's getting cold and I don't have a jacket like you so quit
yappin' and get in the car already. I wanna go home," I complained.
I started to walk towards my Volvo.
"Night, Edward. See ya tomorrow!"
"Night, Jazz."
Okay, so I'm slackin' this chapter, there's no preview but I swear right
after I post this I'm gonna start writing and if I'm lucky to write 2 chapters
tonight you'll get your preview at the end of next chapter. I figured you'd
want an update more than a little tiny preview ;)
Oh btw...I definitely researched that little tidbit about heartbeats just for
this chapter! Talk about dedication, haha.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
10. Trust
206
11. Celebrity
I realize this is a stange time to update but I couldn't wait any longer,
haha.
So, I beat my record for reviews last chapter. Thanks again! I - of
course - got great reviews from you loyal readers and newer readers. I
apologize for not updating yesterday but when I started writing the
chapter it ended up being crap. I gave up for a couple of hours and
when I got inspired I got this chapter and most of the following chapter
out. I went to sleep at 4:30. I didn't want to lose the creative energy ;) I
know this was supposed to Edward's POV but I lied, lol.
Everyone is really excited for Rosalie and Emmett to finally meet so I've
got a bit of a surprise for you guys this chapter. You also meet another
favorite Twilight character and he's sure to make things interesting.
I don't own Twilight but if I did...Edward would walk around in his sexy
labcoat in every chapter ;)
I woke up at around 3:30 in the morning and felt disoriented. I knew I
was in my room but the level of exhaustion I felt was unnerving. I didn't
understand why I was suddenly so tired.
I switched on the lamp next to my bed and grabbed my cell phone. I
could vaguely remember asking Edward to call me when he got home. I
had a text message saying I had a voicemail. I dialed the number and
waited for the message to begin.
"Hey, Bella it's me. I just got home. Emmett seemed to be thoroughly
pleased that Alice was home on time. I think he's interested in going to
Jasper's this weekend. That ought to be entertaining. It's about 10:15
right now. I'm getting up at four to head to the gym before my shift. I
have to work from 6:30 to 2:00. I know you don't get off of work until five
so I'll probably take a nap and then come over to the apartment if that's
11. Celebrity
207
alright? Call me when you get a chance tomorrow so I know if you've
made other plans. Night, Bella," his velvety voice seemed longing.
I sighed at the fact he seemed to be missing me just as much as I
missed him. The idea was comforting and reassuring.
After our whole conversation today I was worried that I might have
turned him off. I had a lot of issues with my parents and relationships.
Too often I devoted myself to people who wouldn't or couldn't love me in
return. It was a like a perpetual illness I suffered from.
I glanced over at the clock at it was getting closer to 3:40. I threw the
sheets off, knowing I wouldn't be able to fall back to sleep. I very rarely
was able to sleep uninterrupted when I took long naps.
I took a shower, brushed my teeth and threw a pair of shorts and t-shirt
on. I grabbed a sweatshirt on the way out and went out to the hall to find
my sneakers.
I was on knees searching through the mess that was our hall closet
when I heard the faint sound of a giggle. I pulled back from the closet
and scrunched my face in confusion.
Either I was hearing things or the time of night was messing with my
head. I shook the thought and located the sneakers. As I stood up to
close the closet door I heard the giggling again.
I walked over to Alice's door and waited to hear the sound again. Sure
enough the giggling resounded. I flung the door open to find Alice sitting
next to her bedroom window with her cell phone to her ear.
"Jesus Christ, Bella! You scared the living crap out of me! What are you
doing up so early? Why are you dressed like that?" Alice shot off
questions.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
208
"Alice, what are you doing up? It's three in the morning. I can't sleep
anymore. I'm going to the gym," I explained.
Alice mouthed an 'oh' and held a tiny hand over the mouthpiece on her
cell phone.
"I'm talking to Jasper. He's on his way to the hospital. He got paged,"
Alice elaborated.
"At three o'clock in the morning? Did he call you?"
"No, I called him. He was going to get up soon anyway. I figured if he
didn't answer I'd leave a voicemail. I just really wanted to hear his
voice," she sighed.
I smiled at her. I could understand that desire. Hell, it's because of my
desperate obsession with Edward's voice that I had gotten the voicemail
that was now leading me to Emmett's gym.
I really hoped Edward wouldn't forgo the gym trip. I'd have a much less
enjoyable time if he weren't there. I didn't even know what sort of people
went to the gym at four in the morning.
I gave Alice a small wave and grabbed my car keys. The cool morning
air was unpleasant but it helped to wake me up. I hopped into my car
and took off towards mid-town. It was a quicker trip than I expected.
I was at the gym by around 4:15. I parked down the block and smiled
when I saw the signature silver Volvo parked about 5 feet from the gym.
I walked in and the lights were slightly disarming. They were the
generic, fluorescent white lights that most businesses had. I told the
assistant my account number and bought a bottle of water.
I walked over towards the weight area but couldn't find the familiar face.
A deep look of frustration etched its way across my face. I was about to
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
209
turn around and head back to the treadmills when a strong pair of arms
wrapped around my waist.
"Well, isn't this a surprise?" his lips were at my ear.
I shivered at the contact and hint of sensuality in his voice. He chuckled
and his breath blew cold across my neck, sending another ripple
through me.
I turned around in his arms and saw his breathtaking crooked grin in
place. I smiled at him and reached up to kiss him. It had been too many
hours since I had last touched his lips.
I pulled back quickly and glanced at the other patrons. They were
seemingly focused on the TV's or equipment.
"What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be sleeping? You've still got
two hours before you have to be up for work," he wondered.
"I got your voicemail and I couldn't sleep anymore. I thought I might
surprise you. I didn't want to wait until this afternoon to see you," I
admitted.
Edward smiled again and pecked me sweetly. I was glad with small
gestures like this I could make him smile.
It was amazing to see his perfect smile but it was even more entirely
beautiful when I knew it was because of my doing. I took a certain level
of pride in that fact.
He latched onto my hand and led me over to the treadmills. I stepped
onto one and he stood by the side.
"I want you to work-out on this one so I can keep a close eye on you.
The guys in this gym are more than willing to help a girl in distress. I'll
be right there," he pointed to a weight machine.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
210
I laughed at his territoriality and shoved him halfheartedly. He grabbed
my wrist and yanked my lips in the direction of his before waltzing over
to the machine.
I was looking at the treadmill curiously. It was a different machine than I
was used to. I was adjusting the settings when a deep voice echoed
behind me.
"Do you need help with that?" the dark-skinned man I'd seen my first
day here inquired.
"Um, a little," I admitted.
He stepped onto the treadmill and stood behind me, leaning over my
shoulder. I looked up and Edward was bending over gathering weights.
I glanced at the handsome, russet-skinned man and he smiled at me.
He had dark brown eyes and a thick dark set of eyebrows that gave him
a dramatic look of mystery and danger. He was obscenely tall and
towered over me. His forearms were muscular and his white t-shirt
seemed to straining against the muscles beneath them. His hair was
black and cropped short.
"What you like your incline to be?"
"Let's try 3 for now."
"Okay," he pressed a button.
I watched him intently and learned how to manipulate the machine
better.
"Okay, how much time would you like to do?"
"I guess 40 minutes is alright," I responded.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
211
He pressed the buttons and explained that when I was ready how I
should start the speed. I thanked him enthusiastically and smiled at him.
He was unusually nice.
"I'm Jacob by the way. Most people call me Jake or J.B.," he introduced
himself with a hand held out.
I glanced over at the weight area again and saw Edward shooting Jacob
a murderous glare. I scowled at him and silently conveyed to him that I
was fine. He narrowed his eyes in Jacob's direction and returned to the
weight machine he was adjusting.
"I'm Bella."
"It's nice to meet you, Bella. I was hoping I would see you again. You
came by here last week didn't you?"
"Uh, yeah. I was signing up for a membership. My best friend Emmett
works here? Do you know him?"
"Yeah, I work here too. I just started about a month ago. I'm a personal
trainer," Jacob said.
"Ohhh," I nodded my head in understanding.
He smiled at me and glanced at my frame. His eyes locked onto mine
and he opened his mouth to speak.
"Do you plan on working out in that sweatshirt?" he pointed to my
clothes.
I glanced down at the sweatshirt and laughed. I had forgotten I was
wearing it. I shook my head and laughed while Jacob chuckled.
"Look, I realize this is really presumptuous but I was wondering if you
were single and maybe you'd like to go out sometime."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
212
I wrung my hands together and bit my lip. Jacob was nice and I didn't
want to hurt his feelings, especially with Edward standing 20 feet away
from me.
I knew he was trying to keep himself occupied with the weights but in
reality he was watching Jacob and I through the mirror. I glanced up at
Jacob and he smiled tentatively.
"I'm sorry Jacob, I have a boyfriend. Actually, he's standing over by that
upper arms machine over there and he's Emmett's brother," I replied
weakly.
"Oh, it's fine Bella. I understand. I didn't know but I figured it was worth
a try," he smiled.
"Thanks for the offer though, maybe we can hang out sometime as
friends," I amended.
"That sounds nice. I'll be sure to mention it to Emmett. I look forward to
seeing you again Bella," Jacob started to walk off.
"Bye Jacob," I shouted afterward.
I glanced back down at the console and found the speed feature. I
started off slower and pulled the sweatshirt off. I placed it on the hand
bar on the side and started jogging.
I was watching the news while I ran. I saw Edward steal looks in my
direction every so often and I smiled. It was nice to know he was
watching.
At the end of my work-out I took a much needed cool down and walked
steadily. Once my heartbeat was normal I grabbed my sweatshirt and
gulped my bottle of water. Edward was finishing his last set of reps.
He set down the weights and walked over to where I was waiting.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
213
"How was your work-out?" he asked with an underlying hint of curiosity.
I knew that wasn't the only question he wanted to ask or the one he was
most interested in. His behavior earlier gave him away. There was no
way he could be casual about it.
"It was fine. It felt nice to run again...it's been a while since I've had the
chance. What about you?"
"It was productive."
"Edward, if you want to ask me about Jacob go ahead and ask me," I
prompted.
"Oh, so that's Jacob?" Edward replied in a knowing tone.
"What do you mean that's Jacob?"
"He's a trainer with Emmett. Emmett says he's a total player.
Apparently, he's even worse than Christian."
I winced at the mention of Christian and Edward threw me an apologetic
smile. I knew he hadn't intended to bring him up but it was still a sore
spot.
I almost had sex with him in Edward's bedroom. I didn't even want to
think about how terrible it would have been if Edward had walked in on
us nude and asleep from the night before.
"Well, he was very nice and helpful. He asked me out but I told him I
was dating you and that you were Emmett's brother. I highly doubt he'll
pursue me if he knows your Emmett's brother. It could cost him his job if
Emmett were to nark on him."
"Given the choice between you my dear and a measly job at a gym, if I
were Jacob I'd choose you," he smiled at me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
214
I rolled his eyes at the diversion and poked him in the side. He leaned
forward and kissed me chastely. I grabbed his hand and walked over to
the locker room.
I hadn't brought clothes to change into because I was planning on going
home but Edward needed to shower and change. He was leaving to
work from the gym. As we parted ways an embarrassing blush came
across my face.
The image of Edward no more than 10 feet away from me in the shower
was tantalizing to say the least. I knew from deep, defined planes of his
back that he was well-built. I had enjoyed myself immensely last night
while I explored what lie beneath his polo.
I caught myself and my inappropriate visuals and smiled. I would
combust with desire for that man. I waited by the front area when I saw
Jacob come out from the backroom. He smiled brightly and walked over
to where I was sitting.
"So, you're still here, huh?" Jacob chuckled.
"Yeah, Edward's just changing before work."
"What does he do?" he queried.
"He's a cardiologist at New York Presbyterian."
Jacob let out a low whistle and rocked back on his heels while his
hands stayed in his pockets. I smiled at him appreciatively. It was nice
to know that people could be impressed by Edward. I knew I was.
"How long have you two been dating?"
"Only a short while--he moved to New York very recently."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
215
"Oh yeah, that's right. Emmett invited me to his little party. I forgot he
went to med school. I wasn't sure if you two were together before he
moved here."
Jacob looked at me from underneath his dark, thick brows and smiled
meekly. I felt bad that I was rejecting him but I was very much
enamored of Edward.
No matter how exotically good looking Jacob was I was more interested
in Edward. Nothing would change that.
"So, what do you do?"
"I work in a publishing house. Right now, I'm in their advertising
department. I was just recently appointed project manager on a novel."
"Wow, that's really interesting. I wish I was smart enough to do things
like that," he grumbled.
"Well, do you have any other goals aside from working here?" I
prodded.
"Yeah, I wanna open up a garage and fix cars. I'm a mechanic as my
second job."
"That's good to know," I giggled.
"Yeah, if you ever need me to tune-up your engine Bella or need
someone to take a look under your hood...I'm your guy," Jacob winked
at me.
"Actually, she's got a mechanic," Edward's velvety soft voice was
dangerous.
I glanced over Jacob's broad shoulder but I couldn't see Edward.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
216
Jacob turned and Edward was standing there in a blue Oxford shirt with
a yellow silk tie and a pair of black slacks. His black work shoes were
shining brightly along with the duffel bag that was hanging lazily on his
shoulder. I felt myself swoon a little at the sight.
He was glaring at Jacob. Jacob was smiling widely. He really hadn't
done anything wrong.
The difference in their size was evident. Edward was an impressive 6'2
but Jacob towered over him. He was probably along the lines of 6'7. I
knew he had to be taller than Emmett.
Edward finally felt satisfied with his intense stare and waited for me to
stand up. I walked over to him and placed my hand in his. He seemed
to relax a little and walked me towards the front door without a word to
Jacob.
"Bye, Jacob," I called.
He waved and watched as Edward and I left. A few streaks of light were
starting to creep across the still dark sky. Sunset would arrive soon. It
was already 5:45.
I walked over with Edward to my car. He didn't want me to be alone.
Once we arrived at my car he stopped and stared at the sidewalk. His
eyebrows were pulled together.
"Bella, I know this is going to seem extremely possessive and no more
than a show of masculinity but I'd like you to stay away from Jacob," he
spoke while staring intently at the ground.
He finally met my gaze when he finished speaking and looked at me
with a pained expression. I knew he didn't like to be asking me
something like this but that he felt compelled to.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
217
I placed my hands on my hips. I was obstinate. Jacob wasn't overly
eager or inappropriate.
"Why? Jacob was just being friendly," I defended him.
"Bella, did you honestly miss all the sexual innuendo in his last
comment? 'Tune-up your engine and look under your hood'," he
imitated Jacob.
"Edward, you're reading way too much into his offer. He's a mechanic.
Jacob was just offering some help if I ever needed it."
"He was offering more than help, Bella. I feel wrong asking you this but I
need you to trust me and stay away from him. He's bad news. Emmett
doesn't like him one bit. If Emmett can stomach Christian and can't even
deal with Jacob he's got to be pretty bad."
"Ugh! Would you stop mentioning Christian? Gosh, every time I hear his
name I cringe," I spoke with volume.
Edward froze in his spot. His eyes went wide and he closed the
distance between us and pulled me into his embrace.
I relented and wrapped my arms around his torso and leaned my cheek
against his shirt. He slipped his bag off his shoulder and wrapped his
arms securely around me.
He rubbed his hands soothingly up and down my back and whispered
his apologies. Once I was placated I released him and kissed his jaw.
"I'm sorry, Bella. I didn't mean to upset you but now that I have you I
don't want you for anyone but myself. Jacob looks at you like you're a
piece of meat. No one should look at you with anything other than
complete awe. Anything less is an insult to your beauty."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
218
I smiled at his omission and kissed him. He kissed me back with force
and placed his hands on my waist, drawing me even closer to him.
His tongue peeked out and slid into my mouth as soon as the opening
was given. He swirled his tongue against mine and my knees wanted to
buckle. As soon as we both absolutely needed breath we pulled away.
I knew that was the last proper kiss I'd get from Edward for nearly 12
hours. The thought was depressing. He smiled and placed his forehead
against mine.
"I really don't want to leave you," Edward admitted with a soft laugh.
"I don't want you to leave either but all those sick people are waiting on
you to save them," I encouraged.
He sighed and his breath blew across my face and stray strands of hair.
He pressed his lips onto mine once more and picked up his duffel bag
with resignation. I blew him a kiss and unlocked my Audi.
I climbed into the driver's seat and glanced at the clock. It was nearing
six. I had to get back to Queens and get ready for work. I started the
engine and took off toward the Midtown Tunnel.
I was waiting in a momentary halt of traffic when my phone went off
signaling I had a text message. I picked up the tiny object and flipped it
open. It was from Edward.
From: Edward
What are your favorite flowers? My patient is asking me questions about
you and that's the one question I've been unable to answer. He nearly
berated me for not knowing ;)
I smiled at the message and quickly typed a response.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
219
I reached the apartment in a short amount of time and got ready for
work quickly. Alice was looking at me with a smug smile. I shot her a
glare.
So maybe she didn't drive all the way into the city to catch her boyfriend
before he left for work but then again she was one on the phone with
Jasper at three in the morning. She'd only known him for two going on
three days. At least I'd known Edward for three weeks at this point.
I left to work and made in there in a daze.
Four days later I was working on the contract for my proposal with the
company's legal department when Ashleigh popped into the office. Her
brown hair was swinging as she hung in the doorframe.
"There's something in your office for you, Bella," she said in a sing-song
voice and a wide grin.
"Is it of major importance?"
"I think you'll be interested in it," she winked.
I sighed heavily and backed up from the desk. Simon shot me a curious
glance and I shrugged. He stood up as well and told the lawyers we'd
take a quick break. Ashleigh, Simon, and I climbed onto the elevator.
I was staring at her and she was smiling widely staring at the ceiling.
"What is it, Ashleigh?"
"I'm not tellin'. You'll just have to wait until we get to your office. I
promise you'll love it," she nudged my side.
I groaned and she and Simon laughed at me. We stepped off the
elevator and walked to my office. I didn't even make it through the door
when I saw them. I could see them through the glass windows that
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
220
displayed my desk.
I opened the door and was overwhelmed with the scent of flowers.
There were irises and pink Calia lilies in all sorts of arrangements all
over my office. My hands hung limp at my sides.
I glanced at Ashleigh and she was beaming with pride. Simon was
staring in amazement.
I brushed my fingertips across the large arrangement that stood proudly
on my desk. There was a card in Calia lilies. I picked it up and noticed
Edward's trademark elegant script.
Calia lilies represent beauty, they were meant to be your favorites.
-Edward
A few tears pricked at my eyelids and I brushed them away before I
realized there was another card in the irises near my filing cabinet. I
walked over and picked up the card. It was written in Edward's script
again.
And I'd give up forever to touch you
'Cause I know that you feel me somehow
You're the closest to heaven that I'll ever be
And I don't want to go home right now
Fortunately for me, the Goo Goo Dolls couldn't have said it any better.
I'm at a loss of words when it comes to you Isabella Swan.
-Edward
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
221
I swiped away the stray tears that had pooled over and smiled weakly
when I realized I'd worn waterproof mascara. My hand was
smudge-free.
I turned around and laughed when Ashleigh and Simon were smiling
like morons. They engulfed me in a group hug and I closed my eyes.
All I could see behind my lids were Edward's piercing, brilliant, green
eyes and his staggering lop-sided grin. I released them and they
shooed me out of the building.
Edward was ironically and conveniently enough about to go on is lunch
break. I drove like Mike Newton to the East side and made it with plenty
of time. I walked into the Starr Pavillion and stopped at the information
desk. I didn't know what floor Edward worked on.
"Hi," I cooed politely.
"Is there something I can help you with?" an older red-haired woman in
her late 50s asked in a professional tone.
"I'm looking for Dr. Masen. I realize he's supposed to be taking his lunch
break now. I'm here to surprise him," I explained.
"Dr. Masen's office is on the 19th floor. You'll have to take the elevator
up there and get clearance from the cardiology wing secretary upstairs.
I'll call her while you go up there. I'm sure it won't be a problem. She'll
direct you to his office," she pointed the elevator.
"Thank you," I called over my shoulder.
"You're welcome, Ms. Swan," she smiled a knowing smile.
I stepped onto the elevator along with two other doctors, a nurse, and a
family. I pressed the button for the 32nd floor and leaned against the
back of the elevator.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
222
I paused when I realized the nurse had just referred to me by last name.
How did she know my name? I'd never been admitted to New York
Presbyterian. It's not like I had records that she could possibly know me
by.
Granted I was a regular patient at my hospital but I didn't think my
doctor would reveal my mishaps to an entire hospital staff in another
borough. I scowled in frustration.
Once I reached the 19th floor I stepped off and made my way to the
desk where an older woman with gray hair was sitting. She was older
than the secretary from downstairs.
I walked over to her and when she caught sight of me she smiled. It was
almost like she knew who I was. I smiled at her tentatively and she told
me the directions to Edward's office.
I was just about to turn around when I heard a musical chuckle. I looked
towards the sound I'd recognize anywhere and saw Edward smiling and
shaking with laughter.
He was walking next to an older, blonde man who was devastatingly
handsome. They were dressed in their regular business-like attire with
lab coats on. I'd never seen Edward and in his lab coat and suddenly I
was very interested in the thin material.
Edward looked up and caught my eye. He did a double take and smiled
brightly when he realized I was standing at the secretary's desk. He
walked faster and jogged lightly to where I was standing.
He kissed me forcefully when he reached me and wrapped his fingers
into my hair. I wrapped my arms around his waist and smiled. Edward
pulled back and grinned at me.
"What are you doing here? I thought I wasn't supposed to see you until
tonight," he asked with excitement.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
223
I glanced at the blonde man who was rubbing his neck nervously. I
could only imagine how awkward our public display of affection had
made him. Edward looked over at the man and shook his head. He
realized he'd forgotten to introduce us.
"I'm sorry, Bella. This is my mentor Carlisle Cullen--the one I told you
about," he motioned to the tall blonde.
I shook Carlisle's hand and smiled at him.
"Hi, Bella. It's a pleasure to finally meet you. Edward hasn't stopped
talking about you for weeks," he laughed.
"Thanks Carlisle," Edward groaned.
I laughed at his embarrassment and leaned into his side. He wrapped
an arm around my waist and pulled me to his side. I could vaguely feel
him kiss my hair. Carlisle smiled at us.
"So, to what do we owe the pleasure Bella?"
"Well," I looked up at Edward. He smiled, waiting for me to continue.
"Edward surprised me himself today. My assistant brought me out of a
conference to show me the vast array of flowers Edward sent to my
office today," I explained to Carlisle.
Edward smiled proudly and rubbed my forearm.
"I was so floored by the gesture that I just had to come over to hospital
and thank him."
"That sounds like an Edward thing to do," Carlisle teased.
Edward playfully narrowed his eyes in Carlisle's direction and squeezed
me tighter to him. Carlisle apologized when his pager went off and
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
224
excused himself politely.
Edward grabbed my hand and led me to his office. Once inside I
inspected the room. It was rather generic. The floors were carpeted and
he had two book shelves full of books behind his moderate-sized desk.
There was a window that offered a nice city view.
I sat in one of the seats across from his desk and he sat on the edge of
his desk facing me. I smiled up at him.
"Thank you for the flowers, they were absolutely stunning and the cards
were beautiful," I sighed.
Edward smiled at me and lifted my hands, drawing me closer to him. He
placed a delicate kiss on my lips and parted his lips against mine.
I continued the fluid movements and wrapped my arms around his neck.
I dug my fingers into his hair and felt through the silky locks.
He held a hand to the small of my back and leaned over to reach for
something. I heard the door click and I smiled momentarily.
Edward's hand rested on the small of my back and his free hand
secured my face to his. My tongue peeked out to play with his and he
groaned slightly. He pressed me closer to his firm chest and gripped at
the fabric of my blouse.
I moaned lowly and tugged at his hair. His hand slid down my back to
rest on the curve of my backside.
Edward and I spent the better part of his lunch hour in his office making
out. We left during his last 10 minutes and got something from the
vending machine.
I pleaded with Edward to eat something with a little more substance but
he was intent on taking all the time of his lunch break with me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
225
Apparently, what we were doing was more compelling, not that I could
refute it. I had thoroughly enjoyed myself.
I gave him one last kiss for the 12th time. Every time I would try and
walk away after a quick kiss he would pull me back and distract me. I
refused him this time and he looked at me dejectedly. I rolled my eyes
and blew him a kiss goodbye. He smiled at me waved goodbye.
I was on my way to the elevator when I bumped into someone. I had
been in such a trance I hadn't even been paying attention to where I
was walking. A stack of papers and folders dropped onto the floor and I
shot down to help pick them up.
I glanced up and noticed a striking, blonde girl cursing under her breath
picking up papers. When she realized I was looking at her she did a
double take.
"I'm sorry," I mumbled pathetically.
"No, it's fine. You're Bella Swan, aren't you?" she asked while looking at
me with recognition.
"Yes. Have we met before?" I wondered.
"No, but just about everyone in this hospital knows who you are. You're
Edward Masen's new girlfriend," she enlightened me.
"Oh. I still don't understand..."
"Edward tells everyone and anyone who will listen about you. You're
practically a celebrity in NYP. He has a picture of you on his desk in his
office and one in his wallet," she giggled.
I looked at her staggered. That was certainly I tidbit of information I
wasn't aware of.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
226
It didn't bother me but I felt terribly embarrassed that Edward told so
many people about me. It also made me suddenly feel very guilty for not
having a picture of Edward with me in my wallet or on my desk in my
office.
I paused for a moment and wondered how Edward even had a picture
of me. We hadn't taken any together.
"I apologize. I had no idea. I'll be sure to tell Edward to stop torturing the
staff and patients with boring stories about me," I laughed.
She laughed with me and the sound was light. We had finally collected
all he papers and stood back up.
The blonde was tall and statuesque. She resembled someone who was
more suitable for a runway than a hospital. She had long, wavy, blonde
hair and piercing blue eyes. Her eyes were such an intense blue that it
was almost painful to look her directly in the eye.
She smiled at me and her teeth were a perfect white set against a pair
of full lips that were the product of good genes and not collagen.
"I'm Rosalie Hale by the way," she extended her free hand.
I shook her hand enthusiastically and smiled back. She was amiable
and gorgeous. The two usually didn't come in the same package.
"Well, Rosalie it's a pleasure to meet you. I really am sorry for Edward.
He gets so excited sometimes," I apologized.
"Oh, it's nothing! Edward's a doll. I'm glad he finally grew some balls
and took the initiative with you," she clamped a hand over her mouth
when she realized her crude description.
I laughed at her and she cracked a smile.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
227
"I'm sorry. I try not to speak like that at work. I slip sometimes," she
confessed bashfully.
"It's fine. I've heard worse. Edward's brother could have been a
truck-driver or a sailor in another life," I joked.
She giggled again and shook her head.
"I don't know if you had lunch with Edward but I'm getting off right now. I
was just dropping these folders in that stack. Do you want head to this
great Sushi bar about 5 minutes from here on East 73rd?" she offered.
I was about to protest by my stomach gave me away when it rumbled. I
held a hand to my stomach and she chuckled. I rolled my eyes and
shook my head. I wouldn't be able to deny her now.
She smiled and led me over to the stack before she and I hopped onto
the elevator. My cell phone vibrated in my pocket and I pulled it out.
From: Alice
Hey! I heard from Ashleigh that you're at the hospital. Are you still at
lunch? I'm on my break and headed up that way. I had to pick up a
vintage Chanel. Where should I meet you?
I asked Rosalie for the name of the Sushi bar and made sure it was
okay to invite Alice. I told Rosalie she was dating Jasper and she
became eager as ever. Apparently, she and Jasper were great friends.
To: Alice
Edward and I never had lunch. I'm on my way to a Sushi bar called
Okumaso with one of Edward's coworkers. Her name's Rosalie. You
should join us.
From: Alice
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
228
Oh, I've heard of her. Jasper mentioned her once or twice. She does
work on his cars sometimes. They've worked at the hospital together for
the last two years. I've been dying to meet her. This is great! And even
better...Jazz wants to set her up with Emmett on Saturday at his Guy's
Night ;)
So it's introduction of Rosalie and Jacob! I know it's not exactly a
cliffhanger but I'm sure you didn't want me to end there, but no
worries...next chapter is Guy's Night and it's from Edward's perspective.
And this chapter you guy's get a preview!
Preview for next chapter: (Edward's POV)
"Rosalie is about 20 minutes away," he started.
I stood still.
"Oh, c'mon Edward! It was your idea too. I just acted on it," he defended
himself.
"Jasper, I've yet to see Bella all day. If I don't make it out of here tonight
and don't get the chance to say goodbye to her before Rosalie kills us
you better believe I'll kick your ass when we get to Hell," I warned.
"How do you know we're going to Hell? Maybe you are but I'd like to
think I'm a pretty good person. I'm definitely going to Heaven," he
diverted the conversation.
I flipped him off and grabbed another beer before meeting Emmett back
in the living room.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
11. Celebrity
229
12. Guy's Night
Hurray for updates! This chapter is SUPER long so you guys should
enjoy it. I'll warn you now it gets smutty at the end and since it's Emmett
and Rose there's language but this story wouldn't earn it's M-rating
without any of that goodness ;)
Please review and let me know your thoughts on this chapter. I have
high hopes for it but unless ya'll like it then it really doesn't matter. It's
after one and I have class at 9:30 tomorow morning but
whatever...algebra sucks and you guys and this story are way more
interesting, haha!
I don't own Twilight, but if I did the vampires and werewolves would
compete against each in a go-kart race ;)
I was reluctant about going to "Guy's Night" tonight. The whole concept
just seemed oddly cliché and reminded me too much of my frat days in
college. It was an uneasy sense of déjà vu to feel.
There was also the issue of Emmett. Jasper had invited him last
weekend and now he was eager as ever at the prospect of catching a
glimpse of Jasper's car collection. But none of those problems were
anything in comparison to the real challenge.
Jasper had so enthusiastically invited Rosalie to this "Guy's Night." He
seemed to be on my wavelengths when it came to fixing up Rosalie with
Emmett; however, I wasn't stupid enough to actually attempt it.
Nevertheless, he had me in on this secret and I was enlisted to help.
How I get myself into these situations...I'll never know but I was hoping
to make it out unscathed and without the wrath of Rosalie when she
realized what Jasper had planned.
12. Guy's Night
230
"God, Edward! You're driving so damn slow," Emmett complained from
the passenger seat.
"I promised Bella I'd drive safely and keep my speed within reason."
"Ugh! Are you kidding me? So now I have to suffer the consequences?
You're driving like Grandma Kat right now."
I rolled my eyes at the comparison. I highly doubted my 73-year-old
grandmother would be doing 68 on a 40 mph Queens Boulevard.
Emmett was such an ass sometimes.
I ignored his comment and turned up the radio. It was an alternative
band that Emmett seemed to be able to swallow. I'd rather be listening
to Chopin or Bach but Emmett would have a tantrum.
I continued driving for a long while until Emmett had reached his silence
quota and needed to speak again.
"So, what the hell is this 'Guy's Night' shit anyway? Are you sure Jasper
and Alice are dating? That sounds pretty gay to me."
Emmett could be so tactful at times.
"Jasper likes to have all the guys at work get together every once in a
while. It helps to keep things light with our coworkers. A lot of us are
under high-pressure situations when we see each other. Hanging out
with each other allows us the opportunity to get to know one another
outside of the hospital," I explained while peering at the Manhattan
buildings.
"God, I really don't want a girlfriend if this is what it does to you,"
Emmett motioned towards me.
"Emmett, what the hell are you talking about? I'm driving and talking.
What could I possibly be doing wrong?" I was annoyed now.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
231
"Hanging out with each other lets us get to know each other outside of
the hospital," Emmett replied in a girly voice.
"What's wrong with getting to know my coworkers? Don't you hang out
with Derek and the other trainers are your job?"
"Yeah."
I looked over at him with raised eyebrows, my expression was
expectant. The point I was trying to make was abundantly clear.
Emmett didn't look at me. I knew he was dying to argue the point but
there was no getting around it.
I turned down the street and pulled up to a curb. There was a doorman
already making his way to my Volvo as Emmett and I stepped out. I
handed him my keys and told him Jasper's apartment number. Jasper's
apartment building even had its own freaking valet service.
Emmett and I walked into the shiny, expensive lobby and caught the
elevator. It was a carpeted, dark wood elevator with gold plating and a
vast array of buttons on the console. I pressed the button for the 42nd
floor.
The elevator was longer than the four-floor trip I usually took to my
apartment but then again I wasn't living in a Manhattan skyscraper. We
reached Jasper's floor and walked over to apartment 4213. I rang the
doorbell and waited.
Emmett was standing there with his practiced un-amused expression.
He was really dramatizing this whole
aversion-to-Jasper-because-he-was-dating-Alice-thing. It was all a
show.
I knew he could care less about Jasper when he didn't have an
appearance to maintain but if Jazz was around the scowl was in place.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
232
Jasper came to the door after a moment and invited us in.
"Hey, Edward! I'm glad you came Emmett," he led us to the living room
where the guys were already watching a Yankee game.
I had purposely arranged it so I came later than when Jasper had
invited everyone over. I wanted Emmett to meet as few of my
colleagues as possible. The chances diminished enormously if they
were already enthralled in a baseball game.
I could see Carlisle holding a beer bottle in hand, watching as Emmett
and I entered. He gave a small wave and I nodded. I peered at the TV
and saw the Yankee's were winning. Everyone looked over at Emmett
and I who were still standing to the side during commercial.
"Hey, Edward! Who's your friend?" a hematologist, named Tim asked.
"Uh, hey guys. This is my little brother Emmett," I motioned to the burly
halfwit on my right.
Emmett gave a manly nod and shoved his hands into his jean pockets. I
suggested we go take a seat on a few chairs that were positioned over
where Carlisle was sitting. I took the seat next to Carlisle and shot him a
look of exhaustion.
I hadn't even been in Jasper's place for 10 minutes and I knew this night
would be long. I probably wouldn't even get to see Bella.
"Hey, Edward. What's wrong?"
I leaned over to whisper better and Carlisle leaned forward.
"Jasper invited Rosalie over to get her setup with Emmett....Emmett's
only here because he's trying to intimidate Jasper. Jasper is dating
Bella's roommate. She, Emmett, and Bella are all best friends," I
explained.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
233
"So, let me get this straight. Emmett has no idea he's getting setup with
Rosalie? Does Rosalie know about this?"
"No! Jasper didn't tell her!" I replied exasperatedly.
"Does he have a death wish? Rosalie will kill him!"
"I know," I responded with my teeth clenched.
"Uh-oh...I see why you're so worried now. You're in on it too."
"Against my own free will...yes."
"Good luck, Edward," Carlisle chuckled.
I rolled my eyes and sat back in my seat. Carlisle really sucked right
now. He was supposed to be my friend, colleague, and mentor and he
was laughing at my impending death.
I focused on the TV while I vaguely paid attention to the conversations
around me. Even outside of the hospital these guys couldn't get work off
the brain. Carlisle interjected with stories about Esme or sports every
once in a while. This helped to keep the conversations lighter.
Tim was in the middle of a story about his teenage daughter and her
first date when Jasper caught my eye. He gave a subtle head jerk that
signaled he wanted me to go to the kitchen.
I stood up and asked Emmett if he wanted another beer. He nodded
without taking his eyes off the baseball game.
I followed Jasper into the kitchen and placed the empty bottles on the
island in his kitchen. I placed my hands on the cold granite and glared
at him from across the other side. He was going to owe me big time.
"Rosalie is about 20 minutes away," he started.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
234
I stood still.
"Oh, c'mon Edward! It was your idea too. I just acted on it," he defended
himself.
"Jasper, I've yet to see Bella all day. If I don't make it out of here tonight
and don't get the chance to say goodbye to her before Rosalie kills us
you better believe I'll kick your ass when we get to Hell," I warned.
"How do you know we're going to Hell? Maybe you are but I'd like to
think I'm a pretty good person. I'm definitely going to Heaven," he
diverted the conversation.
I flipped him off and grabbed another beer before meeting Emmett back
in the living room. He was talking to Carlisle pretty animatedly and even
laughing at some of the jokes the other guys were making.
I cracked a tiny smile. Maybe Emmett could be normal.
"So, Emmett what do you do?" a researcher I wasn't familiar with asked.
"I'm a personal trainer and co-manager at a gym near Mid-Town. I'm
also in school. I'm taking classes to become an athletic trainer. I want to
be a trainer for a pro-team," he elaborated.
"Wow, that's interesting. Do you have any interest in sports medicine?"
"Not really. I leave the doctor stuff up to Eddie," Emmett nudged me.
I shook my head and sighed. The guys laughed and I cracked a smile. I
really detested it whenever he called me Eddie. He knew it drove me
absolutely insane.
"Do you have a girlfriend or anything?" Carlisle asked.
Carlisle was wearing a sly smile I knew I couldn't trust.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
235
"Nah, I like to keep my options open. I'm not really into the whole
commitment thing. I'm still young...and girls like to have fun," he winked.
The guys burst into wholehearted laughter. Emmett was
unapologetically honest and extremely blunt. He very rarely chose his
words before speaking them.
Aside from that I'm sure most of the guys hadn't felt this connected to
their youth in years. With Emmett around you couldn't help but be
affected by his temperament. It was infectious. If Emmett was having
fun you would probably have fun as well.
I asked Emmett if he wanted to check out the garage and his eyes grew
wide. He was excited. I almost expected him to start bouncing in his
seat the way Alice always did.
Jasper's garage was a topic of gossip in the hospital. I'm sure even
some of the patients were in on the rumors. I looked down at my watch
and realized Rosalie should be here momentarily. Carlisle followed us
deviously out of the apartment.
We made it to Jasper's garage when I saw her. She was bent over
under the hood of Jasper's Ferrari tinkering with the engine. I heard
Emmett's breathing hitch.
She was speaking to someone but I was confused when I saw no one. I
walked into the garage further and saw a pair of familiar legs hanging
over the side of Jasper's Thunderbird. The body definitely belonged to a
girl.
I waited off to side and held a finger to my mouth indicating for Carlisle
and Emmett to be quiet.
"There were only 32 of the 1964 250LM's made. They just auctioned
one earlier this month in Italy. It was predicted to be auctioned between
¤ 4,200,000 and 4,800,000 which is about 6,500,000 to 7,500,000. The
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
236
Ferrari that was auctioned was driven by Jochen Rindt. He won 1st in
the Austrian Grand Prix with that model," Rosalie pulled back from
underneath the hood and closed it.
She walked with her casual sway over to Jasper's Thunderbird and
lifted the hood again. She leaned forward and ran her fingers past the
engine.
"I helped Jazz get the engine for this one. His grandfather went to the
February 1954 Detroit Auto Show when they premiered the T-bird. He
bought it the day it came out...October 22, 1954. This one right here is
an original it's been in Jasper's family for over 50 years now. It's a
classic," she stepped back and admired the car.
Rosalie glanced in my direction and then looked back over at where I
was standing incognito. Apparently, my attempts to stay hidden had
worked. She hadn't realized I had come in. She smiled at me.
"Hey, Edward...Carlisle. Who's the big guy?" she pointed at Emmett.
"This is my not-so-little brother Emmett," I clarified.
She nodded and appraised his body. I wondered if this was because
she was interested or if in typical Rosalie fashion she was sizing him up.
Jasper walked in and was looking between Rosalie and where I was
standing with Emmett and Carlisle. He walked past us and made his
way towards his Mercedes SLR McLaren.
I was still gnawing over the pair of legs that was hanging out of the back
of Jasper's T-bird. I wondered why no one was mentioning them.
"So, Emmett what do you think?" Jasper brushed his fingers across his
McLaren.
"How did you get all of these?" Emmett wondered in disbelief.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
237
"The T-bird is practically a family heirloom. The others are all cars I've
just come to acquire over the last year or two. My family is pretty
well-off," he admitted.
"Pretty is an understatement," Rosalie scoffed.
"Yeah, well I don't like to brag or tell everyone about that. It usually just
leads to bad company."
Emmett started to walk away from me and drifted over to the McLaren.
It looked like he wanted to cry. I knew he had seen it at the Auto Show
but seeing it in person with no guards was something he dreamed of.
Jasper looked over at me and threw a sly smile.
"You like Mercedes, huh?" Rosalie noted.
Emmett nodded like he was in a daze and ran his fingers over the shiny
black paint. It was like his eyes almost rolled into the back of his head at
the touch. Carlisle laughed quietly behind me and I smiled at him.
Emmett really was simple minded.
"Do you know the specs on this one?" Rosalie inquired. She was
curiously interested in making small talk with Emmett. This was a good
sign.
"Of course. This here is the Mercedes SLR McLaren Roadster. They
made a coupe model as well. It has a 5.4 L supercharged V8 engine, a
5-speed automatic transmission, and a wheelbase that's 2700
millimeters."
"Wow, I'm impressed. Not even Whitlock knew all those specs when he
first bought it," she smirked.
"What do you know?" Emmett egged her on. I knew he just wanted to
her Rosalie talk about cars.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
238
He always had a strange obsession that involved the two.
Rosalie smiled at the challenge and held her hand open for Jasper's
keys. He dug in his pocket and handed them over. She snapped her
hand shut and walked over to Emmett. She glided past him and opened
the driver's side door. She turned the car on and it purred to life.
She walked over to the hood and popped it open. Emmett's eyes glazed
over as she bent down and started her monologue.
"Mercedes is only building 500 of these a year. Under ideal working
temperatures the ceramic-carbon brakes make for better stopping
power and fade resistance," she gestured to the brakes.
"The front discs use 8 calipers and in the rear discs 4 piston calipers are
used. In wet conditions the calipers automatically skim the surface of
the disks to keep them dry," Rosalie leaned back from the hood and
stood upright.
"The spoiler in the back increases downforce depending on its angle of
elevation. The driver has a switch that can increase the spoiler's
elevation to 30 degrees. At speeds above 95 miles an hour the spoiler
automatically raises to 10 degrees," she pointed to the spoiler.
Rosalie leaned back down and pointed to the engine.
"It's an all-aluminum engine. The cylinders each have three valves and
are lubricated via that dry pump system. The engine is obviously
mid-front mounted. The McLaren reaches a maximum torque of 780
newton-metres at 3250 revolutions per minute," she closed the hood.
"Anything else you wanna ask me?" she said with slight arrogance.
I stifled a laugh but cracked a smile with Carlisle choked on his. Jasper
smiled over at Rosalie and then did a double take. Finally, someone
noticed the legs. He asked Rosalie who was in the car and she
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
239
shrugged with a knowing smile. She knew exactly who was in that car.
Jasper walked over to his T-bird and chuckled. He looked over at me.
"Edward, I think you might wanna come and see this," he laughed.
I walked over to the Ford and leaned over. Bella was lying in the
backseat with a huge smile. To her right Alice was laid across the
passenger and driver's seat.
"Hi," she said bashfully.
I smiled widely and leaned down to her. She knew what I wanted. Bella
sat up and pressed her lips to mine. I kept my hands on the side of the
car to steady myself as she secured my face to hers.
I heard Alice make a disgusted sound. I pulled back from Bella with a
wide grin and noticed Alice was sitting on the passenger door now and
was pressed against Jasper's chest.
It was nice to see them affectionate. I'd never seen them do anything
more than hold hands. Bella stood up and climbed out of the car.
"What are you doing here?" I asked her while I held my arms firmly
around her waist.
"Alice and I decided to crash your 'Guy's Night.' Besides I figured out
what you and Jasper were doing to Rosalie days ago when I spoke to
Alice. I met Rosalie after my visit to your office the other day. Alice met
up with us and we planned the whole thing," she confessed.
"Well, aren't you just the most clever little," I didn't finish my statement
but rather pressed my lips to hers. She kissed me back but pulled away
quickly.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
240
"You're not gettin' off that easy. You shouldn't have tried to force Em
and Rose together," she scolded.
"It was Jasper's idea!" I cried.
"He didn't hold a gun to your head!"
"Yeah, he did one better. He used Alice's tactics on me...guilt!"
She looked over at Jasper as did Alice. He shrugged and Alice kissed
him fervently. She was proud of her ass of a boyfriend.
I was really going to kill him. I just looked more and more like the
perpetrator than the innocent bystander. Bella rolled her eyes at me and
tugged me to where Emmett and Rosalie were speaking.
Carlisle was standing with them, engaging in whatever conversation
they were having.
"Hi, Carlisle," Bella said sweetly.
"Hi, Bella. It's good to see you again."
"You too," she beamed.
Rosalie and Emmett turned to look at Jasper and I. Jasper stiffened and
I gulped. The two of them together was a deadly combination.
Why hadn't I thought of Emmett's fury? Probably because I assumed
he'd be insanely attracted to Rosalie and would care less about trying to
set them up. I hadn't bargained on him getting upset with me.
"So, Edward...Whitlock...have anything to say for yourselves?" Rosalie
asked in a phony polite voice.
"It was Jasper's fault," I blurted out.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
241
Jasper looked at me incredulously. I bet he wanted to kick my ass right
now. Hell, I wanted to kick my ass right now for letting him convince me
to go along with his harebrained scheme. Freaking Southerners!
"Don't be a pussy Edward and blame it all on Jasper. You were in on it
too," Emmett added.
"Yeah, but I'm smart enough to know Rosalie would flip. Actually," I
turned to Rosalie. "I'm still waiting on you to flip out."
She pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. It was a long minute before
she answered. Bella and Alice were smiling at each other and trying to
contain their giggles. Carlisle was staring in amusement at the entire
debacle.
"You two think you're so damn smart! Emmett and I went out last night
you morons," she condescended.
I glanced over at Emmett and he was beaming. I thought he worked
yesterday
"I thought you worked yesterday!" I spoke my thoughts.
"Nope," he popped the 'p.'
"Then what the hell?" I trailed off not knowing what to say.
"Alice, me, and Bella went to lunch on Thursday afternoon. I told them
what I suspected you and Whitlock were up to and they filled me in on
their suspicions. We put two-and-two together and figured it out. You
didn't honestly expect me to believe you were just inviting me to hang
out, did you? All the guys in S.P. were gabbing about this lame ass
'Guy's Night' for days.
"Alice and Bella told me about Emmett and they set us up. I was willing
this time and he was aware. Emmett and I just put that act on for you
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
242
back there to keep you in the dark. We wanted to see you look like the
asses you are" she explained with a flip of her hair.
I sighed and looked at the floor. We had gotten played at Jasper's own
game. I
had mentioned hooking up Emmett and Rosalie together in passing to
Bella during the week. I hadn't realized Jasper had mentioned it to Alice
as well and Rosalie was right.
We should have known she would find out about Jasper's plans for
tonight. The entire hospital staff was buzzing with the anticipation of
getting the coveted peek at Jasper's cars.
Granted some of the doctors owned these cars themselves but I doubt
many of them had an entire garage full of luxury vehicles. Jasper sighed
and glanced up at Rosalie.
"I'm sorry Rose," his drawl was a little more prominent. I wondered if
that was a technique he'd used to get his way before or to sound more
appealing.
"We shouldn't have butted in. How about we all go back upstairs? I'm
sure some of the guests are wondering where the hell I disappeared to."
"They're all gone," Carlisle interjected while we all started to leave.
I had forgotten he was with us for a moment.
"What?" Jasper said.
"I let them all know that once Edward and I headed downstairs to leave.
Rosalie came to me with her suspicions yesterday morning. She
enlisted me," he smiled while rubbing the back of his neck.
"You pretended like you didn't know!" I accused.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
243
I threw up my arms in exasperation and pinched the bridge of my nose.
Everybody was in on this. I walked out of the garage in resignation with
Bella's arms wrapped around my waist. I hated being wrong.
Carlisle bid us a goodnight and left to meet Esme. We piled into the
elevator and I leaned against the back of the wall. Alice and Jasper
were speaking quietly and Emmett was standing next to Rosalie
laughing about something.
I knew this night would end up in disaster. Nothing turned out the way it
was planned, at least not unless you were in on Bella and Alice's plans.
We made it to Jasper's floor after a few minutes and we all headed to
the apartment. The six of us probably resembled a modern-day Brat
Pack. I sat on the couch in a slump and Bella sat on my lap.
Alice was with Jasper getting the snacks together and Emmett was
sitting next to Rosalie on the loveseat. It was clear there was chemistry
but they weren't all over each other yet. They had only been a date
yesterday.
"Edward, what's wrong?" Bella turned to face me and held a hand to my
cheek.
"I hate being wrong," I grumbled.
Bella laughed her light laugh and smiled. Her laugh was like a
wind-chime. It was airy and melodic. I leaned forward and kissed her
fully. She smiled against my lips and snuggled into my chest once she
pulled back.
Alice came with a huge bowl of assorted chips and Jasper had beers in
tow. He handed each of us one. I passed on my beer and explained that
I was driving home.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
244
I told Bella I would drive her home since she and Alice arrived in
Rosalie's car. One beer was more than enough. She drank hers and I
watched as her tiny Adam's apple bobbed. It was tempting at the very
least.
"So, what did you and Emmett do on your date last night?" Alice asked
Rosalie.
"We went go-kart racing and I schooled him," she boasted.
Emmett sucked his teeth in a clicking sound and rolled his eyes. He
didn't like been shown up, especially by girls and even more so when
they were as beautiful as Rosalie.
"You won one round," he protested.
"I still won."
"Yeah, but we tied last round."
"Emmett you lost. Accept it."
"Screw this!" he stood up. We all looked at him in surprise.
"You and me, Rosalie Hale, right now! That go-kart racing place is only
10 minutes from here. We'll see who wins tonight," he threatened.
She stood up and surprisingly, with her heels, was only a few inches
shorter than him.
"You're on Masen! I'll wipe the floor with your ass."
"Is that a threat Ms. Hale?"
"Fuck no! It's a promise," she seethed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
245
Rosalie grabbed her purse and strutted to the door. She turned around
and looked pointedly at Alice and Bella.
"Are you coming?"
Bella looked at Alice. Alice hopped off of Jasper's lap and dragged him
off the couch. I looked at Bella and she shrugged. We stood up and
followed everyone out of the apartment.
Emmett had caught up with Rosalie and was heading to the elevator.
We stepped on and Jasper, Alice, Bella and I stepped back and watch
the primetime fight was about to go down on this elevator trip.
"You got lucky, babe. I'd hate to break this to you but I let you win. I was
trying to keep things light on the first date. You're not as much of a hard
ass as you think you are. This time I won't be holding back. You sure
you wanna see the likes of Emmett Masen?" he sneered down at her.
"Fuck you! You Neanderthal! Every guy says that when they lose. You
lost the clutch and you can't admit it. I bet you one week without any
physical contact that I'll win and when the end of that week comes you'll
be begging me for one kiss let alone the chance to scream my name!"
her face was inches from his and their chests were nearly touching.
"Rose," Bella admonished.
"No, Bella. This jerk needs to learn. He thinks everything just deserves
to be handed to him 'cause his name is Emmett Masen."
She turned to face Emmett.
"News flash! Emmett Masen doesn't even compare to the likes of
Rosalie Hale."
That shut Emmett up for the rest of the elevator ride. I watched in
morbid interest. The whole exchange was entirely juvenile but for some
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
246
reason I enjoyed myself. I wasn't Old Edward anymore.
Maybe this was how it went when you had a younger girlfriend. I wasn't
sure why but I enjoyed it. After my break-up with Mady I removed
myself from the college scene. This was a part of my youth I had thrown
away out of depression and an unhealthy obsession with school.
We all drove in separate cars to the go-kart track. Alice rode in Jasper's
C63 AMG with him and Bella joined me in the Volvo.
I was pissed we weren't alone but Emmett refused to ride with Rosalie
in her BMW and surely wouldn't ride with Jasper. Their relationship was
getting warmer but Emmett wasn't exactly ready for that step yet.
"This is such bullshit. I don't know why she's doing this. She's got
another thing comin' if she thinks I'm gonna take it easy on her and not
bask in all my glory when I win. I wouldn't even bat an eyelash if she
cried afterward too," he grumbled from the backseat.
I looked over at Bella and she was laughing silently. I smiled and
grabbed her hand. We held it over the console between our seats. I
absentmindedly rubbed my thumb against her knuckles.
I saw Rosalie's red BMW turn sharply into a garage and I followed. I
glanced in my rearview mirror and Jasper hand his signal light on. We
parked in the same general area and got to the track. It was an indoor
go-kart racing track.
There were tons of people around our age and older scattered across
the place. It was easy to tell which couples were on dates and which
people were in groups.
Bella, Jasper, Alice and I sat in the bleachers near the finish line. We
were supposed to be the official judges.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
247
Emmett and Rosalie got suited up and into their go-karts. I chuckled
when I realized the hilarity and immaturity of the situation.
Bella held onto my hand and leaned her head against my shoulder.
Alice was bouncing in her seat in anticipation. Jasper was laughing at
her excitement.
A horn sounded as the warning for the start. The horn blared again they
took off.
Emmett zoomed out of his spot and Rosalie was close on his rear.
When the first turn came Rosalie caught up to Emmett, cruised for a
moment, and then shot past him. I saw his mouth open and I figured he
was airing a string of profanities.
The same sort of dance happened the other four would get ahead and
then Rosalie would shatter his lead until he gained the advantage once
more. It was an odd sort of ping-pong-like go-kart race.
As the end of their final lap came it was ever so dramatically a
nose-to-nose match. Rosalie gripped her clutch and pressed on the gas
a little harder as Emmett struggled to break past his internal speed limit.
The finish line was only a foot away.
As the cars crossed, it ended up being Rosalie who crossed first. The
four of us looked at each other and then paused before we all blurted
out Rosalie. Emmett was going to be pissed.
Emmett and Rosalie met us at the concession area. She was grinning.
The record board deemed her not only the winner against Emmett but
the overall race winner. There had been other people in Rosalie and
Emmett's little competition.
When she made it over to us we all stood quiet. Jasper rubbed the back
of his neck awkwardly and pointed at Rosalie. She jumped up and
shouted...
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
248
"YES! Eat that Masen!"
Emmett glared at us and crossed his arms over his chest. The proof
was undeniable this time. We had all seen it and came to unanimous
decision that Rosalie was indeed the winner.
Rosalie hugged Bella and Alice. Alice squealed and Bella giggled. It
was cute to see her with her friends.
Emmett walked over to me and shot me a look that said
don't-you-dare-say-a-word.
"So, Masen" Rosalie prompted.
"Bite me Hale," he cut her off.
"You forgot? You can't have any physical contact with me either," she
said in a laugh.
"Fuck me," Emmett muttered underneath his breath.
I shook my head at him and pulled Bella back to me. I wanted to be with
her now.
"Bella and I are going take off."
"But we were going to have a race with all of us," Alice said with a pout.
"You know racing's not really my thing Alice," Bella replied.
She sighed and Jasper leaned down and whispered something in her
ear. I thanked God for Jasper. As much as I loved Alice when she
wanted Bella to do something it could be a cock block for my plans at
times.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
249
We said goodbye and left quickly. Emmett needed a ride back to our
apartment but I didn't care at the moment. I just wanted alone time for
Bella and I.
My speed was a little faster than she liked but I wanted her back at my
apartment already. We made it upstairs and into my bedroom quickly.
Bella had taken it upon herself to trail kisses down my neck as me
made the entire voyage. When we got to my room I unhooked her legs
from around my back and threw her onto my bed.
I climbed on top of her and crushed my mouth to hers. She was kissing
me back just as urgently and fiercely. The lust monitor was on high.
I ran my hand up her soft, bare thigh and slipped a hand under her
shorts to cup her ass. She was either going commando or was wearing
the tiniest pair of underwear imaginable. Either way my mind was in
overdrive. The skin of her perfect ass was spectacular.
Her hands were tugging at my hair while her tongue slid back and forth
across mine. That girl had an amazing tongue.
She pulled at the hem of my t-shirt. I moved slightly so she could raise it
off of my head and kissed her again. Her soft fingertips were running up
my stomach from the waistline of my pants to my pecs. I groaned
slightly and trembled at her touch.
She was still wearing too many clothes for what I had in mind so I
brought my hand tentatively to her shorts. My fingers brushed across
her waist and she whimpered. That did nothing for my self-control and
growing erection, which was pressed into her thigh.
I unbuttoned her shorts and pulled the zipper down. I moved my lips to
her neck and nipped at the skin. I pulled back from her and her eyes
were slightly glazed over.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
250
I sat up on my heels and locked eyes with her while I dragged her
shorts down. Once they were off I stole a peek at what the verdict was
below her blouse and discovered she was wearing a thong.
Damn, commando would have been even hotter! When I looked back at
her, she blushing and trying to squeeze her legs together. She was
embarrassed.
"Don't be embarrassed Bella, you're beautiful," I nudged her legs apart.
She relented and spread them wider for me. I slid a finger between the
tiny straps of her thong that sat temptingly on her hips and pulled them
downward. I kept eye contact with her and took the thin fabric off.
With my eyes still transfixed on her I cupped her already slick core. Her
eyes snapped shut and she arched off of the bed. I used my other hand
to press her hips down and ran my hand back and forth across her
warm center.
My eyes wanted to roll into the back of my head at how amazing it was
that she was wet for me. I smiled at the pride in that reaction. Bella
moaned while I created the friction.
I placed my thumb on her clit as I plunged my forefinger and middle
finger into her. She screamed at the contact and I began pumping. Her
hands were gripping the bed sheets while she writhed beneath me.
She wiggled her hips and moved in time with my pumping. I went faster
and faster until I could feel her walls start to tighten around me.
"Oh, Edward," she screamed while she came.
God, she's a sexy screamer! I leaned down and kissed her fully. That's
all I ever needed from her. Hearing her scream my name and come for
me was the biggest ego boost I could get.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
251
I was still kissing her when she grabbed the wrist on the hand I had
fingered her with pulled back. She took my fingers in her mouth and
sucked them clean. I stared at her unashamedly and when she was
done an evil smirk came across her face.
I kissed her again and groaned when I could still taste her juices on her
lips. I pulled back breathless and lay on my back.
"Jasper should have Guy's Night more often. It seems to make you
really estrogen-deprived," she sighed.
I chuckled at her silliness and pulled her into my chest. She placed a
kiss on my chest before reached down and pulling her top off.
"I don't want to sleep with it on. It's uncomfortable," she explained when
I quirked an eyebrow at her.
I shook my head and snuggled her into my side once again. I rubbed
my hand up and down her arm and kissed her hair. It was great to fall
asleep with the woman of your dreams.
(Fans self) Damn, that Edward and his piano-playing fingers!
Your coveted preview for next chapter: (Bella's POV)
"Emmett Masen, are you kidding me? Your bed sheets have the fucking
Twister polka dots on them!"
"Aw, c'mon. What about right hand green? It keeps the bedroom more
interesting," he laughed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
12. Guy's Night
252
13. Restitution
Hey, kiddies! So I know everyone was hoping I'd update yesterday but I
got a little distracted by Tina Fey's epic Sarah Palin and Michael
Phelps, lol. I'm surprised I even got this chapter out...I went to the
beach today and everyone knows how tiring that can be ;)
Overall reaction to last chapter was positive, although I didn't get as
many reviews as my new record or as many as I was expecting. This
chapter is smutty again because well Edward deserves some payback.
I'm in the process of getting the links together for the pictures of exactly
what Jasper's cars look like from last chapter. One or two people
mentioned my mechanic knowledge and I must say, I researched a lot
but basically everything about the McLaren I knew. I think that car is
amazing...I would lick it lol
I literally was laughing to myself all throughout my god-awful algebra
class yesterday about all the things from last chapter, including the first
line of this chapter (Twister bed sheets). I don't own them but I knew
this kid who did. He was a tool but his bed sheets were pretty badass
I'm not gonna lie. Anyway, next chapter is fun and games again.
Note: Kim Cattrall and Kristin Davis (Samantha and Charlotte) are
characters on Sex and the City. They're mentioned this chapter.
I don't own Twilight, but if I did Seth would get his own book in the
series because I love him ;)
"Emmett Masen, are you kidding me? Your bed sheets have the fucking
Twister polka dots on them!"
"Aw, c'mon. What about right hand green? It keeps the bedroom more
interesting," he laughed.
13. Restitution
253
I leaned up from where my cheek was pressed against Edward's bare
chest and looked around the bedroom. It was still dark. I glanced at his
clock and saw that it was nearly 3:30 in the morning.
Edward was still sound asleep. I smiled at his serene figure. I could see
the strong outline of his pronounced jaw from the streetlights. His lovely
canvas of muscle was rising and dropping steadily while he slept.
I shifted slightly and my eyes bugged out of my head when I realized I
was still without underwear. I silently groaned and slid out of Edward's
embrace. He stirred slightly and lay on his side.
I bent down and searched for where Edward had discarded my thong. I
was groping the floor when I heard Emmett boom with laughter. I
freaked out and began scrambling to find my underwear. I snatched the
tiny fabric from the floor and hopped into it.
My shorts were still missing so I took a pair of boxers from Edward's
dresser. I slipped them on and grabbed his t-shirt from earlier.
When I stepped outside of his room quietly I noticed Emmett's bedroom
door was open and the light was on. I walked over and found Rosalie on
her cell phone and Emmett sprawled across his bed. His arm was
behind his head. He was the picture of ease.
I knocked on the door and Rosalie turned around. She smiled at me and
Emmett glanced up. He rolled his eyes at me. I guessed he was still
mad about announcing Rosalie as the winner.
Rosalie said goodbye to whoever she was speaking to and snapped her
phone shut. She pursed her lips to the side and smirked at me. I
glanced down at my clothes and realized what I must look like.
I blushed terribly and shifted my weight. Although, I blushed more at the
thought of what Edward had done to me earlier rather than my
appearance. The man had the most amazing fingers. They were a gift
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
254
from God. I was already settling the logistics of how I would return the
favor.
"Have fun tonight, Bella?" Rosalie said with a knowing smile.
Emmett sat up and looked at my clothes. He grinned and nodded his
head in appreciation.
"Look's like Eddie got some play tonight," he smiled.
I rolled my eyes and started to retreat from the bedroom.
"Bella, wait!" Rosalie called after me.
I turned around and looked at her expectantly. If I was going to get
teased I could have just stayed in Edward's arms, watching him sleep.
She bowed her head apologetically and I sighed. Rosalie made me a
pushover and I'd only known her for about three days.
Emmett patted his bed sheets and I giggled.
"So, you saw the bed sheets, huh?" I asked Rosalie while hopping onto
Emmett's bed with a bounce.
I lay my head next to Emmett's and stared at the ceiling. There was a
poster of Jessica Alba on his ceiling. He could be so typical. I patted the
spot next to me and Rose lie to my left. I was in an Emmett and Rosalie
sandwich.
"Yes, I saw those ridiculous sheets. Honestly, I don't know how you and
Alice could be friends with him all these months. You didn't even have
Edward around to give some semblance of maturity," she griped.
"Oh, c'mon Rosie. You like them and you know it. I bet you're eating
yourself alive for making that bet. You know want a shot at playing
Twister on my bed. I have the spin board and everything," Emmett
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
255
boasted.
I laughed loudly and clamped a hand over my mouth when I realized
Edward was still sleeping. Emmett looked at me curiously.
"Edward's still sleeping," I whispered.
"Oh, screw Edward. Who goes to sleep at 3:30 on a Saturday night
anyway?" Emmett replied.
"Em, he works hellish hours at the hospital all week. You could try and
be a little quieter. Besides technically it's Sunday," I corrected.
"Know-it-all," Emmett muttered.
Rosalie and I giggled and I turned on my side to ignore Emmett and talk
to Rosalie. I was curious about all that went down after Edward and I
left.
"So, Rose what happened after I left?"
She smirked and glanced at Emmett. His fists were balled together and
his eyes were snapped shut. I knew it was hard for him to lay right next
to us while we had this conversation but I couldn't resist the chance to
ruffle his feathers.
He'd given me crap about Edward all week. I wanted to return the favor.
I loved that he and Rosalie were starting a relationship. It made us all
on an even board.
"Well, Alice, Whitlock, me, and Em had a race together. I won, of
course, Emmett came in second, Alice took third and then Whitlock
came in last," she laughed.
"Jasper lost?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
256
"Oh, yeah! Just because he has fast cars doesn't mean he's a fast
driver by any means. He's so cautious while driving. I swear he was like
a regular Driving Miss Daisy on the track!"
I smothered my laugh with one of Emmett's pillows and shook with
laughter.
I could see Jasper right now. His blonde hair blowing from the wind of
the track and a smile plastered on his face, while his competitors blew
past him and cursed loudly. I finally controlled my laughter and looked
back at Rosalie. She was laughing quietly.
"So, what else happened?"
"We spent a good 20 minutes coming up with theories as to why you
and Edward were so eager to leave," she grinned at me.
The heat crawled across my face again and I sighed. My face always
gave me away.
"I knew it! You and Edward were screwing weren't you?" she yelled in a
whisper.
"I'm still in the room you know," Emmett interjected.
I peeked over my shoulder and he was staring intently at Jessica Alba,
trying to rid himself of the visuals I'm sure Rosalie provided him with. I
snickered and faced Rosalie again. She was waiting expectantly.
I grabbed her hand and yanked her off of Emmett's bed. I trudged her
into the bathroom and sat on the toilet seat. She sat on the edge of the
tub with raised eyebrows. Boy, she was eager to hear about what
happened.
"Stop looking at me like that. I know you think I'm about to tell you
Edward and I had sex but we didn't."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
257
"So, then what the hell happened? You're dressed in head to toe from
the House of Edward Masen," she retorted.
I chewed on my bottom lip, debating whether or not I wanted to tell her.
I wanted to tell someone but I wasn't sure if it was appropriate. She was
Edward's coworker not just my new friend. Granted I knew I could trust
her but I wasn't sure if Edward would appreciate me telling her let alone
anyone.
I decided that Rosalie was trustworthy and she wouldn't mention
anything so why not give into my desires to tell the whole world about
how good Edward's fingers really were. I just didn't know how to start.
"Um, he...well..." I fumbled with my words.
"Just spit it out, Bella."
"Edward finger...you know," I trailed off hoping she would understand.
"He finger-fucked you?" she asked in disbelief.
"Roseeee," I chided.
"Holy shit, I never knew he had it in him," Rosalie was slightly awed.
"Yeah, well neither did I and I swear I didn't know he was going to do it.
When he pulled my shorts off I honestly believed we'd have sex right
then. I didn't leave the track with any expectations," I defended myself.
"Oh my God...we have to call Alice!" she pulled out her cell phone.
I jumped off the toilet seat and tackled Rosalie to the tiled floor. She
looked at me incredulously.
"What the hell's the matter with you, Bella? Why can't I call Alice?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
258
"Because I don't want her to know!"
"Why not?"
"She'll never shut up about it! And every time Edward's around she'll
make jokes or slick remarks that will always have to do with fingers. I
don't want Edward to find out I told anyone."
"Bella, you realize you just said slick, right?"
I sighed heavily and Rosalie laughed loudly. Of course, she would find
the sexual part in any response. I would bet money God created
Rosalie just for Emmett.
Seeing them argue and curse at each other earlier was like watching a
raunchy tennis match. The four of us just looked back and forth
between them while they degraded one another and used words that
made me uncomfortable.
I wouldn't even tell Rosalie in exact details what Edward had done to
me. It was incredible how they just threw around the f-word and other
expletives in regular conversation. I got off of Rosalie and she
smoothed her top.
"Fine, we won't call Alice," she relented.
I smiled brightly.
"Right now," she added.
My smile faltered and her smile widened.
"So, what else happened with Edward? He fingered you and that's it?
Did you orgasm?"
"Rosalie Hale!"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
259
"Bella you're 24-years-old grow a pair and talk about Edward's
finger-fucking skills. If you can do it you can talk about it."
I glared at her and she smiled triumphantly. She did have a point to an
extent. I should be more mature about talking about sex but for some
reason it felt so crude. I imagined Rosalie and I were like Charlotte and
Samantha right now. Rosalie was the Kim Cattrall to my Kristin Davis.
"I guess you have a point."
"Of course I do."
I looked over at her and she had her chest puffed out proudly and her
chin up.
"Well, if you want to know...yes I had an orgasm," I responded in a quiet
voice.
"Impressive...go on," she prompted.
"He has really great fingers."
"I would think so, Bella. You said you orgasmed. I mean he does play
the piano too."
A vision of Edward and I on his piano assaulted my thought processes. I
zoned out for a long minute picturing how hot the experience would be
before Rosalie snapped her acrylic nailed fingers in my face. I shook my
head and looked at her timidly.
"Are you two almost done in there? I had a lot of beer and I have to take
a piss," Emmett banged on the door.
I ran over to the door and threw it open, between his loud mouth and
knocking he'd wake Edward up. I didn't want Edward to wake up and
not find me in his bed. I didn't want him to think it had anything to do
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
260
with what happened before we went to sleep.
I brushed past him and Rosalie followed me out. She had taken off her
heels from earlier so she wasn't towering over me as much.
"Are you staying over?" I asked while standing outside Edward's door.
"I haven't decided. I don't really feel like driving all the way back into the
city but I don't know if I can sleep in a bed with Twister bed sheets. At
my age that's just embarrassing," she scratched her scalp.
I chuckled at her and she cracked a smile.
"Well, I'll be in Edward's room if you decide to stay. If I wake up early
enough I'll make breakfast so you should think about it. We'll call Alice
in a couple of hours. Speaking of which, who were you on the phone
with?" I wondered.
"Alice."
"Why?"
"She wanted to know if Emmett and I knew what you and Edward had
done and if you went back to the apartment. She's staying at Whitlock's
place," she explained.
"Oh."
"Yeah. Anyway, I'm going to see what I can do about Emmett's frat-boy
bed sheets. I'll see you tomorrow," she walked toward Emmett's room.
"Night, Rose."
She waved over her shoulder and disappeared down the hall.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
261
I opened Edward's door slowly and quietly. Luckily for me their
apartment didn't have squeaky doors like mine did. I closed it quietly
behind me and looked at Edward. He was still passed out on his side.
I smiled at his sleeping form and tip-toed over to the bed. I lifted the
sheet and slid in next him. I snuggled back into his side and his arm
seemed to subconsciously wrap its way around my waist. I closed my
eyes and found sleep quickly. It was peaceful in Edward's arms.
I woke up the following morning and the sun was shining brightly. I was
slightly disoriented considering I had spent the night in Edward's room
and not mine but once I realized where I was I hardly cared.
I looked at Edward and his green eyes were still hidden behind his pale
eyelids. His perfectly messy hair was sticking up in different directions
and face seemed to have a calm expression.
All the traces of worry and tiredness I usually saw on his gorgeous face
were gone. Edward was perfectly at ease while he slept. I liked seeing
him this way. His job was so stressful and demanding. I liked seeing
him without a care.
I tentatively brought a finger to his cheek. He was still sleeping on his
side so I could only touch one side of his face. I placed my fingertip on
his delicate skin and traced from his hairline to his jaw.
Edward's skin was soft. Even the area around his jaw was softer than I
expected. There was no sign of stubble or roughness from shaving. I
glanced down at his chest, which I could see well now that it was light,
and realized it was completely hairless.
Edward seemed to be incapable of growing hair on his body. Even the
hair on his arms was practically non-existent. I stifled a laugh and
smiled at my boyfriend. He was like a pre-pubescent teenager. At least
that's what was running through my mind until I looked at his chest
again.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
262
His chest was very manly and mature. It was the sort of thing that made
your voice get deeper just by the sight of it.
His pecs looked like they were carved by God himself. Every outline of
his eight-pack was defined. The contours of his chest looked like a map
of muscle. I glanced at his arms and his biceps were round and firm. I
brushed my fingertips against them and it felt like a boulder was in his
arm or like his skin was as hard as granite.
The room started to become a little stuffier and I started to perspire a
bit. Edward was making me hot and he was sleeping! I continued ogling
at his arms and could see the tendons in his forearm straining with
muscle.
I gulped and glanced back at Edward's face. His lips were parted by the
tiniest centimeter and he was breathing evenly, completely unaware of
the fact I was eye-fucking him. Yup, I was turned on enough to think the
f-word.
I decided I wanted to payback Edward right then. I slid out from under
his arm and crawled over to the edge of the bed. I straddled him
carefully and leaned down my head. My hair brushed across his chest
and he shivered a little. I smiled at the reaction and brought my lips to
his pecs.
I pressed my lips against the taut skin and glanced up at Edward. He
was still asleep. I continued kissing his upper chest and started to move
closer to his nipple. I sucked skin and it hardened beneath my touch.
I heard his breath hitch and I peeked up from under my eyelashes.
Edward was staring at me with wide eyes. I smirked at him and didn't
bother saying good morning. I moved my lips to his other nipple and
sucked on the skin. He groaned and I smiled triumphantly. So far, so
good.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
263
I continued pressing warm kisses down his chest. I ran my nails down
his arms with the lightest of touches. His arms were firmly held to his
side. Edward was trying to maintain a certain level of self-control.
Once I got dangerously close to waistband of his jeans I brought my lips
back to the top of his chest and peeked at him. He looked at me
incredulously. He had no idea what I was about to do next. I licked the
entire line of definition down his chest. I watched as his eyes rolled into
the back of his head. I was going to stop at the waistband of his jeans
but I wanted to be more daring.
I continued licking past his button and zipper and looked the warm
fabric of his denim. His cock jerked. If he wasn't restrained, I imagined
he might poke my eye out. I grinned and made my way back to his lips.
My lips crashed onto his and he dug his hands into my hair.
Our heads were moving feverishly as we battled for dominance with our
tongues. His hands moved from my hair and slid down my back.
Edward stopped at the hem and lifted my top up. I pulled back and
threw my arms up. He pulled the offensive fabric off and forced his
mouth on mine once again. His skilled fingertips ran up and down my
bare back as he traced the line of my spine and swept past my bra. His
hands went back down to my bra and he unhooked the restraint.
His hands that were previously on my back came to my breasts. The
bra was hanging down by my wrists and lay on his chest. Edward
twisted my nipples and I moaned into his mouth.
His placed both hands on both my breasts and massaged them. My
eyes rolled back a little and I began to unconsciously grind onto his rock
hard member. Edward's hips bucked into mine once and I pulled back
from his kiss and threw my head back.
His hands were still working a fury on my breasts and my hips were still
moving back and forth against his groin. I brought my hands to
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
264
Edward's waistband when I recalled what exactly my intent was in the
first place.
I undid the button and pulled down the zipper quickly. I grabbed his
boxers and jeans in the same movement. He lifted his hips and I sat up
so I could tear away the fabric. Unable to wait any longer once his
erection stood proud I let the material wait at his knees.
I looked at Edward and he was looking at me. I smiled reassuringly and
cupped his hardness in my hand. He grabbed at the bed sheets and
gasped. Edward was huge.
I brought my mouth down to the head and gave a swift lick. Edward
whimpered and his knuckles turned white. I grinned and finally took him
in my mouth.
I sucked up and down slowly for a long while until Edward couldn't resist
anymore. He balled his hands into my hair and guided me at the pace
he wanted. I bobbed while Edward whispered unintelligibly.
He was so big and thick I couldn't fit his entire length on my mouth. I
used one hand to rub up and down what I couldn't reach and the other
fondled his balls. Once I placed my hands on his balls he cried out a
little. I moved feverishly, trying to coax the same reaction of him that he
did me.
"Sh-shit, Bella," he whispered.
I knew he was trying to warn me but I could tell he would come soon. I
went faster and could feel the pulsing take off. He shouted out an 'ah'
and spilled his hot cum in my mouth. I swallowed greedily and
continued to lick anyway any traces of his orgasm.
His hands went limp as he tried to even out his breathing. I leaned
forward to press my lips to his. He kissed me back and placed a hand
on my hip. I pulled back and sat to his side. I didn't want to get him
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
265
excited again.
"Morning," I smiled at me.
"No, good morning is in order," he corrected.
"More like restitution. You didn't get any last night," I added.
I giggled lightly and he shifted so he could kiss my forehead. I pulled the
bed sheet over my chest and stared at him. He was so beautiful.
"So, do you have anything to say for yourself Ms. Swan?" he said with a
smile.
"I could say the same for you Mr. Masen."
Edward smiled his half-smile and my mouth picked up into a smile on its
own accord. He leaned forward and kissed me chastely.
He sat up and pulled his boxers up. He threw his jeans off the side of
his bed and lay on his side once again while facing me. His hand came
to my exposed arm and he ran his fingertips with a feather-light touch
along the skin. It should have tickled me but instead the feeling was
soothing and loving.
I stared at him in awe while he kept eye contact with me. We just lay
there and looked at each for nearly an hour.
I looked at Edward's clock and it was just after ten. I climbed out of bed
using my arm as a cover for my exposed chest and found my bra. I
hooked it on quickly and grabbed Edward's t-shirt again.
He watched while I scrambled around his room looking for my purse. I
needed to find my cell phone and see if Alice had called. I figured I
would make breakfast and we would all eat together. I sighed in
annoyance when my search efforts ended up being a failure.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
266
My purse wasn't in his room. I stood up and put my hands on my hips.
With Edward's kissing yesterday I could hardly remember where I'd put
the stupid thing. I glanced at Edward and he was sitting back against
the headboard, smiling widely. I narrowed my eyes in his direction.
"What's so funny?"
"Nothing's funny. I just happen to like seeing you in my clothes," he
replied casually.
I looked down and yet again I was in Edward's t-shirt and boxers. I
stuck my tongue out at him in a very mature response and walked out
his bedroom. I could hear him chuckling. I brushed my teeth with the
extra toothbrush I kept at Emmett's.
Once I was finished I walked to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator
to give me some insight into how well-stocked Edward's apartment was.
Apparently, he was better and making sure there was edible food in the
house because I found eggs, butter, and milk.
I found pancake mix in the pantry and smiled. Before Edward had
moved, Alice and I were lucky if Emmett had orange juice. I grabbed all
the ingredients for the pancakes and begin mixing the batter.
I was going to need a lot of pancakes if I was going to feed six people.
One of whom was Emmett. I was stirring the batter when I felt two
hands snake around my waist.
I smiled. I knew exactly who was behind me.
His hands went under my t-shirt and rubbed across my stomach while
his lips attached themselves to my neck. He kissed from the curve
between my shoulder and neck to the crook. His lips dragged teasingly
on the skin and I shivered.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
267
All the while, his hands were still rubbing my waist and stomach. I
closed my eyes and titled my head to rest it on his chest. His lips kissed
beneath the hollow of my ear and he brought his lips to my lobe. He
sucked the skin and I let out a shaky breath.
My hands finally went limp and the stirrer clinked against the bowl. The
sound shook Edward out of his reverie because he pulled back. I turned
around and stared at him. I wanted him to keep going.
"Alice and Jasper are on their way. Alice has called both your cell
phone and Rosalie's but neither of you answered so Jazz called me.
They'll be in here in ten minutes and if you and I continue that they'll
walk in on a repeat performance of last night."
I grinned at the insinuation and he smiled at me.
"One-track mind, Ms. Swan?"
I pushed his chest and he laughed at me. He leaned against the counter
and watched me while I worked. I would glance at him every once in a
while and he would smile, making me smile in response.
I was through with three batches of pancakes when the doorbell rang.
Edward pushed off the counter went to the door. I looked at him over
my shoulder and grinned when I looked at his muscular back. It looked
just as good as it felt.
I heard a series of voices so I figured Alice and Jasper were here. I
wiped my hands on a dishtowel and walked over to the front room.
Jasper was in a pair of cargo shorts and t-shirt. Alice was in a new outfit
as well.
I looked at her and she ran over to me.
"Morning, Bells! How did you sleep?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
268
"Fine," I walked back into the kitchen with Alice behind me.
She paused for a minute and looked at me conspiratorially.
"So, what happened last night?" she asked with a wide smile.
"Nothing of consequence," I replied flippantly.
"Bella you're so full of crap! You have a mile-wide smile that's giving
you away like free donuts at 2:30 in the morning!"
"Nice analogy, Alice."
"Oh, don't start with the sarcasm. You always try and hide behind that
when you don't want me to know the truth."
She glanced back at the opening to the kitchen and leaned in.
"Did you and Edward sleep together last night?" she asked in a quieter
voice.
"Yes, but not the way you think we did."
"So, then what happened? I've never seen someone as clumsy as you
run so fast in my life and Edward should have thrown you over his
shoulder he was so ready to leave."
"Look, I'm not telling what happened last night. It's between Edward and
me."
"Bella, it's got to be pretty interesting. You would have told me by now."
"Alice, please not now. He's in the next room. I don't feel comfortable
talking about what happened with him no more than 10 feet away."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
269
"Fine, but you will tell me. If not, I'll use Rosalie to help convince me.
Speaking of which, where is she?" Alice craned her neck to see if she
was around.
"I think she and Emmett are still sleeping. Was her car outside?"
"Yeah."
"Then she's still here."
"What does that mean? She was planning on not staying?" Alice's
eyebrows furrowed together.
"She saw Emmett's bed sheets," I clarified.
"Ohhhh! She thought they were totally juvenile, right?"
"Yup," I popped the 'p.'
Alice giggled and I finished off the last batch. I had found my stash of
chocolate chips in the back of the fridge so by the end of my cooking I
had around 25 chocolate chip pancakes.
We had three guys around so I knew if there were any extra they'd
finish them gladly. That is unless Emmett beat them to it.
I set the table and smiled when I realized Emmett had six place
settings. It was almost like it was meant to be that we were all friends.
I walked into the living room and Edward was still sitting in his boxers
with Jasper on the armchair, Emmett's armchair, actually. I walked over
to Edward and leaned down to whisper in his ear.
"You do realize Jasper is sitting in Emmett's chair, don't you?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
270
I pulled back and Edward laughed. He looked over at Jasper and
Jasper looked at him quizzically. Alice came into the living room and her
mouth dropped open. She noticed where Jasper was sitting too.
"Jazz! Are you crazy? That's Emmett's armchair!" she yelled in a
whisper.
Jasper's eyes went wide and he hopped out of the chair. He moved so
fast, he almost tripped over himself. Edward laughed heartily and I
smacked his shoulder. He should know better.
Emmett wouldn't even let Alice and I sit in his chair. He would burst the
vein in his forehead if he knew Jasper was sitting in it. Edward probably
had not mentioned anything to Jasper in the first place.
We walked over to the dining room and I decided to wake up Emmett
and Rosalie. I walked over to the room and knocked lightly. I knew they
had a bet going on but that didn't mean a thing if your hormones wanted
to do their bidding. I poked my head in and laughed out loud at the
sight.
Rosalie was sleeping on Emmett's bed on a generic pair of sheets I
recognized as a set Edward kept in the hall closet. I looked down and
Emmett was curled up with his Twister sheets on the floor.
Rosalie stirred and opened her eyes. She caught sight of me and finally
realized where she was. I walked in and felt a presence behind me.
Alice was following me in. Emmett finally awoke due to the noise and
glared at me and Alice. I blew him a kiss and climbed into his bed with
Rosalie and Alice.
"Morning, Rose," I said brightly.
"Morning, Bella...Alice."
"I take it you slept well last night," Alice smirked.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
271
"I wouldn't sleep on anything but the best," Rosalie replied.
She leaned over Alice's shoulder and looked at me.
"Tell Edward he's got great taste in bed sheets," she smiled at me.
"Why don't you tell him yourself?" his sexy voice called from the door.
My head snapped to his as if my own name had been called. He smiled
at me and laughed when he saw Emmett on the floor. I saw Jasper
come up behind him and his blank expression turned into a wide grin.
I leaned over the side of the bed and Emmett shocked me by pulling me
down to the floor. I instinctively reached for something and ended up
taking Alice down with me.
"EMMETT!" I yelled.
Alice punched his shoulder and I stepped on his stomach and made my
way over to Edward who was waiting with open arms. I wrapped my
arms around his waist and glared at Emmett. Alice gave him one good
smack on the head and stomped off towards the door. Rosalie was
laughing boisterously and keeled over.
I went out the door and started to help serve breakfast. Edward gave
me a tender kiss after I served him his plate. I pulled back and pushed
him away. Jasper was waiting for his pancakes too.
Emmett came out with a t-shirt on and a pair of basketball shorts.
Rosalie was still clad in her jeans and tank top. Her hair was mussed
but she still looked gorgeous. I envied her for a second. I wish I could
look that perfect when I wake up in the morning.
"Edward, will you put a freaking shirt on? We all know you have a
decent chest and that Bella's warm for you form but really...we're about
to eat," Emmett whined.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
272
I threw a plastic cup at him for his stupid comment and he missed it by a
hair. He smiled sarcastically and gave me a thumbs up. I rolled my eyes
and helped serve Rosalie a plate.
"I would put a shirt on Emmett but Bella happens to be wearing mine,"
Edward bragged.
I looked over at him and he winked at me. I blushed profusely and
Rosalie chuckled under her breath at my reaction. She was in the know.
Once everyone was served I sat down at the table with them and
started on my pancakes.
I sat on Edward's left as he took one of the heads on the table. I put my
hand on his knee sweetly and he leaned forward and gave me a kiss.
"Why is there peanut butter here?" Rosalie asked curiously as she
inspected the jar.
"Because Bella likes peanut butter on her pancakes," Edward
responded for me.
I locked eyes with him. I hadn't even remembered telling him that. I
knew if I did it had to have been a while ago. I smiled brightly and he
shrugged.
"I remember everything you say," he said for only me to hear.
"That's so weird Bella," Rosalie responded.
I glanced at her and shrugged. She handed it over to me and I took it
gladly. Emmett was inhaling his food like a madman across from where
I was sitting.
"Gosh, Emmett. Slow-down! The food's not going anywhere," I laughed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
273
Edward laughed beside me and the entire table erupted in laughter.
Alice was giggling next to me and Jasper who was sitting at the other
head of the table seemed to be trying not to laugh.
I felt guilty for a minute. Jasper was genuinely trying to be a good guy to
Emmett. He wanted Emmett to approve of him the way Edward did. I
could tell he really cared about Alice and wanted to please her and her
friends.
I spread the peanut butter on my pancakes and dug in. I knew Edward
was sitting next to me and that he was probably analyzing everything I
did as always but I didn't care. After last night and this morning it felt like
I had no reason to be embarrassed about anything in front of him.
We ate breakfast and joked for a long time together before Rosalie
decided to head back to her apartment. She had reached her quota for
the amount of time she could spend in the same outfit. I hugged her
goodbye and gave Alice and Jasper a goodbye as well. They were
headed back to Jasper's apartment.
Once everyone was gone, Emmett had decided to take a nap since he
didn't have the best night of sleep. Edward and I sat on his couch and
watched TV until about seven. He had to go in at nine-thirty for the night
shift.
I was sitting on his bed flipping through a doctor's journal when he came
back from the bathroom in his towel...and only his towel.
He opened his closet door and absentmindedly looked for a shirt and
pants. I swallowed the saliva that suddenly felt very thick and
concentrated on the article I was supposed to be reading about birth
control. When I realized the article I was reading a thought occurred to
me.
"Edward?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
274
"Hmm?" he was deciding on a tie.
"Um, I was reading this article and well I was just thinking about
something," my voice cracked.
"What were you thinking?" he asked while putting his boxers on
underneath his towel.
He threw the towel on the bed and he was standing there in his boxers
once again. He slipped on the green dress shirt and began buttoning up
the buttons. I lost my concentration. He had asked me something, what
was it? Oh yeah, the article!
"Well, I don't know. After last night and this morning I was just thinking
about maybe going back on the pill," I tried to sound casual.
Edward stopped buttoning his shirt and looked at me.
"Is that what you want?" he finished the final two buttons.
"Is that what you want?"
He came over to where I was sitting and sat on the side of the bed. He
placed an arm over my legs and faced me.
"Bella, I'm a man. I'm going to be honest. If and when we decide to take
that step it would be much more pleasurable than wearing protection
but I'm not going to ask you to start birth control. It's your body and your
decision. If you don't want to I'm more than okay with wearing
condoms."
I wrung my hands together and stared at the bed sheets.
"Well, I've been on the pill before. I just thought I should talk to you
about it," I admitted.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
275
"You can do what you'd like, Bella. I just want you to do what you're
most comfortable with. Here," he stood up and walked over to his desk
and opened his brief case.
He searched through files and folders before picking up a small card.
He walked back over to where I was sitting and handed me the card.
"This is a gynecologist in the hospital. I don't know your preference
between men and women but her name is Daphne Colson. I'm sure you
have a doctor but if not give her a call if you'd like."
I took the card from him. It felt like it weighed a million pounds. It was an
intense conversation to be having after a week of dating but things were
moving fast and I wanted to say something before the time came and I
hadn't ever said anything.
He kissed my forehead and continued to get dressed. I was going to
change back into my clothes but Edward insisted I stay in them. I
laughed at him and kissed him goodbye. We were still standing in his
front door.
"This is the greatest thing ever," he was stalling.
"What is?"
"Seeing you in my clothes in my apartment, kissing me goodbye before
I leave for work," he smiled his crooked grin.
"Edward you're going to be late. Leave already," I commanded.
He groaned and kissed me one last time. I pushed him out and closed
the door. I half-expected him to ring the bell again and beg for one more
kiss.
I went into his room and gathered my things. Emmett was waiting for
me to let him know when I'd be ready to leave.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
276
It was easier for him to drop me off then for Edward to drive all way to
my apartment and go to work. He'd be passing his route to work to take
me home and passing his apartment on the way back.
Once I found my purse in Edward's living room--I didn't even know how
it got there--I told Emmett I was ready. We climbed into his Jeep and
rode back to my apartment. Emmett didn't come inside but told me we
had plans to hang out at some bar tomorrow.
"Me, you, Jasper, Alice, and Rosalie are hanging out tomorrow night. If
Edward can avoid getting suckered into a double-shift he'll come too.
We're going to a sports bar on East 44th called Barracuda's."
"Do I even get the chance to decline the offer?" I joked.
"No. It was Alice's idea. I just picked out the spot. Meet us there after
you get out of work. I get off of my shift at the gym at 6:30 so I'll be
there by seven, the latest. Rosalie, Alice, and Jasper should be there by
the time you get there. I'm making reservations for a booth tonight so if
you get there first ask for them."
"Anything else while you're at it?"
"Yeah."
"What?"
"Next time you and Edward decide to do things to each other try and be
a little quieter. He was making noises this morning I never want to hear
in my fucking life ever again; especially when I know it's you that's
making him do that."
My eyes went wide and Emmett gave me a simple goodnight before
staring out the windshield. I climbed out of the car without a word and
walked into my building. That was probably the most embarrassing
moment of my existence.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
277
I pressed the button for the elevator and shifted my clothes under my
other arm. The door opened with a ding. My eyes bugged out of my
head when I realized who was staring at me from inside the elevator
and here I was standing in my boyfriend's oversized white t-shirt and
boxers.
"Mike?" my voice cracked.
Okay maybe this was the most embarrassing moment of my existence.
Mike Newton...hahahahaha.
Oh and I actually hate pancakes but I eat my waffles with peanut butter
on them, that's why Bella did.
& Alice's comment about donuts and 2:30 in the morning is a reference
to Dunkin Donuts. If you go there super late (after a night a club for
instance) they'll usually give you the leftover donuts for free because
they don't want to waste them but they can't serve donuts that aren't
fresh the following morning. I was debating between that analogy and
something about free surplees on July 11th. If you didn't know... 7/11
gives free slurpees on July 11th.
If you're international and have no clue what the hell I'm talking
about...ask me and I'll gladly explain, lol.
Preview for next chapter: (Bella's POV)
"Oh my gosh, is this NSYNC?" I wondered aloud.
I knew I was getting old when NSYNC was being played as filler-music
in a sports bar/grill.
"Oh my gosh...it is!" Alice squealed.
"Hey, I know this song," Jasper added.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
278
We all turned to look at Jasper who was holding onto his beer
protectively. He looked up at us with wide eyes and realized the
implication of what he had just told us.
"My little sister Summer used to listen to them, okay!"
"Sure, Whitlock," Rosalie winked.
A/N: Jazzy has a sister? Find out next chapter...
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
13. Restitution
279
14. Ooh Barracuda
Hey my New Sensation groupies! Last chapter was my longest and
most reviewed chapter yet, snaps for being awesome all-around. I also
made it over 100 reviews which means the next preview you get is from
a flashback, neat, right? Oh, and I apologize to the internationals that
were totally confused my rant from last chapter. Ignore me next time ;)
The chapter is titled after the badass song "Barracuda" by Heart. The
lyrics are unrelated but the song matches the bar. This chapter you
guys hear a little about Summer Whitlock but you actually learn more
about Rosalie's family and her job.
The links for Jasper's cars are now on my profile if I'm not mistaken
(you would think I know these things). It's a freeweb with pictures of
Jazzy's whips (whips is a completely lame slang word for cars). The link
is www (dot) freewebs (dot) com (slash) twilighter620 (slash). Anyway, I
think that's it for my author's note.
I don't own Twilight but if I did there would have been a chapter that
alluded to Rosemary's Baby in Breaking Dawn because of the
demon-child we all know and love named Nessie ;)
It nearing 6:00 and I was still in my office going over drafts. Ashleigh
had been sent home an hour ago and Simon was running around
fetching the latest statistics on a novel we had released last week.
The words were blurring together and the sentences were jumbling. I
had zero concentration. All I could think about was how utterly boring
everything I was reading was and how ready I was to see Edward
again.
I hadn't seen him since before he left for work last night. It was slightly
disarming how my soul seemed to ache for him. I just wanted him to be
near. All I ever needed him to do was smile his breathtaking crooked
14. Ooh Barracuda
280
smile and be near me.
I gave up with a heavy sigh and shoved the papers away. It was
pointless to try and continue reading through them and make
corrections. I was useless at this point and had somewhere to be.
I was actually somewhat surprised Alice was assaulting my phone with
text messages, missed calls, and voicemails. I logged off my computer
and organized my papers.
As I was walking out I saw Simon talking to Sheryl in a very intense
conversation. I made a mental note to ask him about it tomorrow.
The elevator ride was lonely considering all the normal people had left
an hour ago. I said a short goodnight to Ollie and hopped into my car. I
glanced at the short piece of paper I had torn off of my newspaper this
morning. It had the bar's address on it.
The traffic was steady and I made it to the bar pretty quickly. I wanted a
drink badly. Today had been a rough Monday.
As I contemplated how stressful work was today I thought of Edward
and all he must have encountered in his night shift. I hadn't gotten any
texts from him today and I was worried it was because he'd gotten
suckered in a double shift like Emmett had predicted.
My stresses at work seemed so trivial compared to his. He dealt with
the fates of people's lives every single day. Reading through papers,
organizing data, and advertising books people would forget in two years
anyway seemed so miniscule in comparison. I parked a few blocks
away due to the lack of parking and walked to the bar.
I found the place right away due to the dark windows and huge
barracuda head that stuck out above the door. It was a 3-D barracuda
that had terrifying teeth and menacing eyes. I grimaced at the offensive
model and opened the door.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
281
I glanced around and the place was already packed. I didn't see anyone
from the group yet so I walked over to the hostess and gave her
Emmett's name. She told me two people from our party were already
here so I went over to the table she pointed out.
I passed the huge bar and saw a familiar head of blonde. I smiled and
walked over. I took my seat across from them and folded my holds
together on of top the table. They were so cute together.
"Hi, guys."
"Hey, Bella," Jasper responded.
"Bells you're here!" Alice chirped simultaneously.
"Did you guys order yet?" I shrugged out of my coat.
"Nope. We were waiting for more people to arrive," Alice explained.
"Oh, okay."
A waiter suddenly appeared with a t-shirt that had a large barracuda on
it.
"Hello, I'm Jay. Can I get you anything to drink?" he asked me.
Alice was already sipping on a Malibu Bay Breeze and Jasper had a
barely touched mug of beer sitting in front of him.
"I'll have what she's having."
"Okay, one Malibu coming up."
He turned and left us to ourselves.
"So, Jasper did you see Edward today?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
282
"No but I spoke to him on the phone. He's working a double. He told me
to tell you he's sorry for taking it but that one of the doctors had his
daughter's soccer tournament or something to go to. You know how he
is. He's a sucker and always likes to be the nice guy. He said he might
be able to join us later if we stay late but if not he'll call you when he
gets out and stop by the apartment for a few minutes if you're not too
tired."
"Oh," I replied resigned.
I had really hoped I'd see Edward but at least he might stop by later.
I imagined Edward right now--probably with his trademark signs of
exhaustion--roaming the halls of New York Presbyterian doing odds and
ends here. I really hoped he was in surgery because at least it'd keep
him occupied and he told me he enjoyed it better than mundane things
like running tests and having conferences. Of course, those things only
seemed mundane to Edward.
"How was work, Bells?"
"It was fine. Exhausting, but fine."
The waiter reappeared with my drink and smiled before leaving. I
grabbed the glass and brought the drink to my lips. The cool cranberry
and the burning Malibu were amazing. It was like I could feel all my
muscles relax at once.
Jasper and Alice would lean into each other whisper things
occasionally. I felt a pang of jealously when I realized that I wished it
were Edward and I. The desire to have him with me was overwhelming.
I was sipping my drink grudgingly when Rosalie appeared with a cell
phone cradled into the crook of her neck. She seemed to be checking
through her mail. She glanced up and walked over. She sat down next
to me still speaking on her phone and opening mail. I looked at Alice
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
283
and she was waiting.
"No, I told you I'm not going over there during the summer. I hate those
people. I don't care if they're related to us."
There was silence.
"She told me that as long as I saw her at Thanksgiving it was fine. I
don't understand why you care so much anyway you two are supposed
to be separated."
The person on the other line started talking while Rosalie listened and
continued to sift through her mail. I noticed a lot of envelopes had the
logos of major pharmaceutical companies.
I figured it was her mail from work considering she was representative
for a pharmaceutical company at New York Presbyterian. She was
responsible for networking between the company and the hospital. Her
job was to make sure the hospital used the best products and
medications.
The position she worked in had her move around a lot but she finally
had enough tenure to request to stay in New York. I was happy. Rosalie
was beginning to become a good friend and Emmett seemed to be
interested in her.
"Well, why don't you tell her all of this then? I'm your freaking daughter
not a shrink. How should I know how she'll respond to that? I swear to
God Jack you're so fucking dense sometimes. I don't understand you.
Why would you suggest a separation and then tell me all of this? Just
tell her how you feel and if she doesn't care, well then sorry but you're
assed out....Maybe you should hire a shrink."
The unknown person continued to speak once again while Jasper,
Alice, and I listened unashamedly. I figured she didn't care because she
would make annoyed faces every once in a while whenever it was the
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
284
other person's turn to speak.
This time she rolled her eyes and made a talking motion with her hand.
She sighed exasperatedly and cut the person off.
"Look, I'm not going to Boston so stop wasting your breath. If you're so
concerned about Valerie then you see her yourself. You can tell her
everything you told me yourself. And I'm not going to Connecticut while
I'm at it either. You'll just have to hope for Christmas or come visit me
yourself.
"I'm busy and I'm seeing someone right now. It wouldn't kill you to drive
a few hours to see your only daughter. I'm sick of making the effort and
I'm sick of having this conversation. Goodnight, Jack," Rosalie slid her
cell phone shut.
She sighed in frustration and titled her head back to look at the ceiling.
It was obvious she hadn't had a pleasant conversation just from our
side. I could only imagine what it felt like for her to listen and have to
speak to the person I assumed now was her father. She leaned her
head back and looked at us.
"I'm sorry you guys. That was my father. He wants me to go see my
mom in Boston during the summer but I told him I refuse. They just got
a separated a few months back and now every time I talk to him he's
still obsessively curious about her. I mean the man lives in Connecticut.
How hard could it be to go see her? I think he hopes I'll go over there
and convince her to ask him back. If he wants her back though, he has
to do it himself. I'm sick of this ping-pong bullshit."
I placed a hand on her back and rubbed soothingly up and down.
Rosalie placed her head in her hands and her blonde hair fell over her
shoulders.
I glanced at Alice and Jasper and they were both looking at me timidly. I
knew Alice had a natural aversion to seeing people she cared about
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
285
upset but for Jasper it was different.
He had known Rosalie for the last two years and they had become good
friends. I'm sure he knew a lot about Rosalie's parents and understood
her frustration better than Alice or I could ever imagine.
Rosalie suddenly stood up and walked out of the booth towards the
bathroom. Once she walked inside I looked at Jasper. He let out the
breath he was holding in and Alice stared at the bathroom door.
"Do you know what that was all about?" I asked him.
"Rosalie's father is very...difficult. He likes to have his cake and eat it
too if you know what I mean. He told her mother, Valerie, that he
wanted a trial separation and for the last month or so it seems like he's
reneging on his decision. Her mother is very weak and submissive in
comparison. Rosalie hates seeing her mother get toyed around with by
Jack's manipulation and indecisiveness. I think that's a big part of why
Rosalie is the way that she is. She never had a strong, independent
woman in her life and because of it she's turned into the epitome of an
independent woman. I think her stubbornness, headstrong, and
foul-mouth are just side effects of being Jack Hale's daughter though.
He's a military man...former Vice Admiral Jack Hale."
"Wow," I breathed.
It was a completely inadequate response because it didn't even begin to
convey exactly how stunned I was by this revelation. I would have never
suspected any of those things about Rosalie.
Despite her less charming attributes--like her fixation with the word
fuck--Rosalie was very well put together. To find out she had such a
dysfunctional set of parents was surprising. After finding this out it
seemed to explain a lot of things about her but I was still surprised
nonetheless.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
286
She seemed to be so un-phased by her past up until this moment. If this
conversation had never occurred and Rosalie had never mentioned her
parents I would have suspected they were another Edward and
Elizabeth Masen.
Rosalie emerged from the bathroom with her hair still slung over her
shoulders. Her eyes seemed to be a little pink from crying but otherwise
there were no noticeable differences. I figured in another minute or so
she'd be fine.
If Emmett were to walk in right now he wouldn't even be able to tell
something was wrong with her. She sat down in the booth with me and
asked the waiter for a martini when he came up.
The topic of her father and their conversation never came up again. We
decided to order and appetizer while we waited for Emmett. The
chances, unfortunately, of Edward showing up were slim.
Rosalie had seemed to do a 180 after her reemergence from the
bathroom. She was back to her normal self, poking fun at Jasper and
laughing. It was good to see her smiling and back to normal. I didn't
want her family problems to hang over our fun at Barracuda's like a dark
cloud.
And to be honest it was smart if she wanted to avoid the subject and
unnecessary attention. If Emmett noticed the change in her he was sure
to bring it up and press her until she surrendered.
I'm sure she didn't want to go into the sordid details of her family and
past with Emmett right now. I was staring aimlessly at different things in
the restaurant when a familiar voice came over the speakers. I
recognized the music and I smiled.
You're all I ever wanted,
You're all I ever needed (yeah)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
287
So tell me what to do now,
'Cause...
I, I, I, I, I
I want you back!
"Oh my gosh, is this NSYNC?" I wondered aloud.
I knew I was getting old when NSYNC was being played as filler-music
in a sports bar/grill.
"Oh my gosh...it is!" Alice squealed.
"Hey, I know this song," Jasper added.
We all turned to look at Jasper who was holding onto his beer
protectively. He looked up at us with wide eyes and realized the
implication of what he had just told us.
"My little sister, Summer, used to listen to them, okay!"
"Sure, Whitlock," Rosalie winked.
We all burst into a fit of laughter and Jasper glared at us. It was obvious
he didn't like his masculinity questioned.
"No, he's telling the truth. I wouldn't be surprised if Summer was an
NSYNC groupie," Alice giggled.
I looked at her questioningly. She was talking about Jasper's sister as if
she'd already met her.
"Alice, how would you know? You haven't even met her before," I
responded.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
288
"Yeah, but I've spoken to her before. She called me when Jazzy told her
we were dating. She wanted to make sure her brother was in good
hands," she leaned into his side and peeked up at him from underneath
her eyelashes.
"You never told me that!" I accused.
"I would have but you've been so busy with Edward," she teased.
I stuck my tongue out at her and grinned wildly when I realized the
appetizer was here. I asked the waiter for a coke and started in on the
chicken tenders that were ordered specially for me.
The other three were content with their hot wings but I was not going to
eat spicy food. It was my enemy. I couldn't even eat Tostitos salsa.
We all ate in silence for a long while, too focused on eating. We all had
tiring jobs and were hungry by this point. My lunch break felt like a
distant memory as I ate the chicken tenders in an almost primal fashion.
"Gees, Bella if you're eating those like that I won't even imagine what
you do to Edward in bed," a deep voice laughed behind me.
I turned around and Emmett was standing here with his dimple-bearing
grin. Rosalie turned around and Alice and Jasper looked toward the
voice. I smiled momentarily but my jaw dropped when I
saw who was standing behind him. Jacob was standing there. A wide
grin was plastered across his face. His teeth were bright against his tan
skin.
"Hey, guys! This is my coworker Jacob Black. You can call him Jake or
J.B."
"Hi," Jacob added in his rough voice.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
289
I imagined most times when he spoke if you were anywhere near his
chest it would rumble with the vibrations of his voice.
Rosalie scooted down and I moved further into the booth so I was sitting
next to Jasper.
I stared at my food suddenly without appetite. I wasn't sure if Jacob
being here was such a good thing after what Edward had said. He
would flip if he knew Jacob was with us right now, especially when he
wasn't around to divert any advances Jacob might make. At least
Edward thought they were advances.
Jacob hadn't been anything but polite since I turned him down but
Edward believed otherwise. I wasn't sure if it was true or a product of
Edward's jealousy and over-active imagination. I was a big girl and
Jacob was harmless.
"So, what did you guys order?" Jacob asked conversationally.
He was sipping on a beer and glanced in my direction every so often. I
smiled politely and tried my best to seem unbothered by his presence. I
really wasn't upset that he was here but more concerned as to how
Edward would react when he found out. Speaking, of which...
"Emmett, can I talk to you for a minute?"
He looked away from Rosalie and scrunched his eyebrows together. He
nodded confusedly and shoved Jacob out of the booth.
Jacob shoved him and Emmett laughed. Rosalie moved so I could get
out and I dragged Emmett towards the bar.
"What the hell is Jacob doing here?" I said in fierce whisper.
"I told him I was hanging out with you tonight and he asked if he could
come."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
290
"I thought you didn't even like him."
"He's alright. He gets a little cocky sometimes but he seems different in
this last week."
"Really?" I responded surprised.
"Yeah, it's strange. He doesn't come in to work every morning anymore
with a story about whatever whore that he laid or he doesn't hit on the
girls in the gym. He's actually pretty chill. We had an entire conversation
today about alternative fuels."
I looked at Emmett. There was no trace of mischief or dishonesty. He
seemed to genuinely like Jacob now. Or at least he could deal with his
presence.
I walked away from the bar and Rosalie and Jacob stood up. Emmett
slid in and Rosalie slid in right after, leaving me to sit with Jacob. He
smiled widely and took his place next to me. I was closed in between
him and Rosalie.
Alice looked at me meaningfully and I shook my head. We'd have this
conversation later. Jasper and Emmett were talking about some
baseball team when Jacob spoke.
"It's nice to see you again, Bella. I hope you don't mind but when
Emmett mentioned he would see you tonight I asked if I could tag along.
You haven't been to the gym for a while," he spoke casually.
Jacob was easy to talk to.
"Actually, I have been. I just haven't gone in the morning much.
Edward's schedule and mine have left me pretty tired to head to the
gym that early," I explained.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
291
"Oh, well that sucks. I was hoping I'd see you again. I work the morning
shift."
"But I saw you that afternoon..." I mused.
"I was working out on my own. Sometimes I stay longer or I come in
when I'm not working so I can work-out without being interrupted."
"Ohhh...I understand."
He smiled at my recognition and shook his head. His silky black hair
swayed slightly with the movement. Jacob truly was a beautiful man. I'd
never seen anyone like him before.
"So, how are things at the job?"
"They're alright. Today was pretty stressful what with all these drafts I'm
sifting through but tomorrow should be better. I got the brunt of the work
done today."
He nodded appreciatively and sipped on his beer again. We had all
placed real orders this time and were waiting on their arrival.
"Bella, I know this is going to sound like a retarded question but what's
your last name? I didn't catch it that day I met you."
I smiled at the frivolity of the question and placed a hand on his arm
reassuringly.
Once my hand touched the skin I flinched and pulled my hand back. If I
thought Edward was as firm as granite, than Jacob was made of steel.
His bicep was as hard as steel columns in my office. His skin, however,
was strangely warm.
When I pulled my hand away abruptly Jacob looked at me confusedly. I
smiled weakly and responded to his question.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
292
"And Bella is your full name? Bella Swan?"
"No. My full name is Isabella Marie Swan but I hate it," I laughed
shakily.
I was trying to laugh at the statement but I was still feeling uneasy. I
usually laughed at how much I detested my full name but with what had
just transpired I was incapable of being carefree or casual.
"Why? I think you have a beautiful name. It flows nicely," he added
while motioning a wave-like gesture with his hand.
"Well what about your name? Jacob Black. It's simple and
straightforward."
"My name is boring. I hate it. That's why I let people call me Jake or
J.B."
"Well, excuse me then J.B," I responded with one of his nicknames.
I felt awkward for me. I didn't know him well enough to call him by a
nickname. It wasn't like I was a guy either. Men had this tendency to call
each other by their nicknames after knowing each other for five minutes.
It was strange.
"So, where's Edward?" Jacob asked while he pulled his dark, thick,
eyebrows together.
A dark shadow formed underneath his brow making Jacob's eyes
harder to see. For some reason the movement seemed to make him
more treacherous and edgy. Almost as if there was a certain level of
danger in him asking the question.
"He's working a double at the hospital. One of his coworker's daughters
had a soccer tournament."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
293
"Well, isn't he just the nicest guy?" Jacob chuckled.
If he were acting friendly and genuinely nice then he deserved an
Academy Award because I could not detect one ounce of deception or
menace to his voice. I studied him for a long second, hoping to catch
any dishonesty but his face held nothing but open curiosity.
"He is really nice," I added.
"Really? I seem to recall him almost burning a hole through me with his
stare last time I saw you," Jacob laughed.
I grimaced slightly. Edward really had been over-zealous and
unnecessarily territorial but he was no less of a gentleman the second
before or after that happened.
I apologized to Jacob for Edward's behavior and he brushed it off.
According to Jacob it hadn't been a big deal and that if he were in
Edward's position he'd feel territorial around me as well. That statement
made me slightly uncomfortable and I blushed a tinge but I thought
nothing more of it.
Jacob had made it very clear he was attracted to me when he asked me
out and with the way he openly stared. I wasn't surprised by the
statement but rather discomforted by the implications and awkwardness
when I couldn't return his affections.
The waiter arrived with our meals and we all spoke comfortably.
Everyone seemed to get along with Jacob easily and he was a natural
people person. He could relate to anyone and make everyone feel as
though whatever they said was listened to with intent.
Emmett cracked jokes of course and Rosalie made us laugh with her
desire to demean Emmett whenever she had a chance. Jacob found it
hysterical.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
294
I wondered for a moment if Emmett was pissed that Jacob would be
hearing all these embarrassing remarks. It would certainly make their
work relationship more interesting. Jacob seemed to enjoy making a
swipe at Emmett any chance he got and Emmett did the same.
"So, Bella you never did tell me what happened with Mike Newton last
night," Alice prodded.
Jacob had left to make a phone call so it was just the five of us. I was
actually happy I'd be able to tell this story without having to make things
awkward for Jacob. He was another Mike Newton.
Flashback
"Mike? My voice cracked.
His blue eyes were staring at me widely. His mouth was slightly hung
open and his eyes trailed down my body from my face that was frozen
in shock to the bare feet that were exposed due to my decision to forgo
the heels I'd worn last night.
My face was flushed with heat and I began to feel the perspiration from
sheer embarrassment. His eyes met mine once again and he opened
his mouth to speak. He hesitated for a moment--unsure of how to
begin--and then found his voice.
"Did you forget clothes when you slept at Emmett's?" he wondered
naively.
"Um, no. Emmett's a little bigger than this," I looked down at my clothes.
My eyes bugged out of my head when I realized the navy blue bra I was
wearing was very visible underneath the fluorescent white lights of the
elevator. Edward's white t-shirt was doing nothing for Mike's
imagination.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
295
I glanced up at him and his eyes were locked on my breasts. His mouth
was parted slightly and his hands were balled into fists.
"Who...whose clothes are those?" his voice was trembling as he looked
up.
"Edward's," I responded truthfully.
Mike was bound to figure out I had a boyfriend sooner or later. I figured
I'd skip the run-around and break the news to him now.
I knew it probably was a tough blow considering I was standing there in
Edward's clothes but I wasn't going to pretend as though I wasn't seeing
someone. A large part of me hoped that he might take this revelation
and put it to good use. I prayed he would take the news of me being
taken and stop humiliating himself by asking me out.
He certainly couldn't ask me out if he knew I was dating someone. At
least if he were the gentleman I suspected him to be.
"Who's Edward?" his voice was still shaking.
"Emmett's older brother. We're dating now."
Mike stared at me for a long moment. It was truly the most awkward
moment of my existence.
"I b-better go, Bella," he brushed past me and got off the elevator.
I turned around and stared at him as he took off. He all but ran out of
the building.
I waited for a moment, trying to process everything that had happened.
This was certainly not the way I hoped he'd find out. I was nice enough
to at least want to tell him the news myself instead of seeing the
physical evidence before him.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
296
Hell, Mike probably thought Edward and I were already having sex. I
was standing here in his damn clothes for Christ's sake! That was a lot
to take in at one shot. I knew I'd be crushed if Edward was me and I
was Mike.
I stepped onto the elevator and pressed the button for the fourth floor.
The doors closed noisily and I shut my eyes.
I tried to reason with myself that at least Mike hadn't caught Edward and
I making out in the elevator, lobby, or better yet my car. I still felt like a
terrible person though. I wasn't petty enough to find morbid pleasure in
situations like this.
I hated attention and this definitely came along with a lot of attention. I
sighed and leaned my head against the back wall. This shit sucks!
End Flashback
The entire table was roaring with laughter at my embarrassing tale of
Michael Newton Jr. I felt guilty when I realized we were laughing at him.
I felt like an immature high school kid that laughs at the unpopular nerdy
kid. It was wrong.
I slumped back into my seat and ignored them while they carried on.
Jacob came back a few minutes later and apologized, explaining that
his sister Rachel had called.
"Why don't we play some pool?" Jasper suggested.
Everyone went but I declined, considering how terrible I was. I was
satisfied with staying alone but Jacob refused to leave me vulnerable to
the advances of the other bar patrons. I laughed at his absurd excuse
and allowed him to accompany me.
"I know this is going to sound strange but tell me about Edward, Bella."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
297
I paused, unsure of how to respond. It was odd for me to talk about
Edward with a guy who was interested in me. I didn't want to upset
Jacob.
"Well, I don't know what to say to be honest," I replied.
"Tell me what he's like. What do you like about him? What makes him
different from any other guy?"
His last question was quite a distinction. I stared at Jacob intently trying
to find his ulterior motives.
Why would he ask that question? Did he want to know what the
competition was equipped with? Was it a part of his strategy to outshine
Edward? If I supplied him with the information would I be doing a
disservice to my relationship? I decided to be vague and nondescript.
"I don't really know that there's anything that makes him different from
any other guy. I can't really classify Edward as a guy. He's a man. His
age adds a lot of perspective to our relationship."
Jacob narrowed his eyes in thought while he dissected my response.
I'm sure he would file that away for future analyzing. He seemed to
brood while he stared at me.
"That's a pretty general statement. I can assure you I've learned nothing
about Edward Masen," he laughed lightly.
I smiled tightly and glanced at the group. They were enthralled in their
pool match. Jasper was leaned over the side trying to shoot a ball into
the left corner pocket.
"Why do you want to know about Edward? I would think you'd want to
know more about me as narcissistic as it sounds," I retorted.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
298
"I don't know. I'm just curious as to why you're dating him. You're a
special girl Bella Swan and I'd like to make sure you're dating a guy
who's worth your time."
I narrowed my eyes in his direction. That was an extremely bold thing to
say and it was rude to imply Edward wasn't worth my time. I didn't
appreciate him insulting Edward. He didn't even know him. He'd just
admitted that himself.
"If anything I would think it's the other way around. Edward's been
through a lot with relationships. I'm lucky he decided to give me a
chance and tear down his wall. He has every right to stay away from
commitment."
"Give you a chance, Bella? Forgive me if this is rude but that sounds
really self-deprecating."
"Look, you don't know anything about Edward so stop making
assumptions and pressing me for information about him. It won't help
your game. I'm happily taken and I plan on staying that way. Even if
Edward and I broke-up I wouldn't date you."
"Which is poor news for you Mr. Black since I have no intention of
letting her go," Edward's distinct voice said from behind me.
The sheer venom and danger of his voice sent chills up my spine. The
statement was perfectly polite and for some reason that made it more
terrifying. I turned around and looked at my savior. He was still staring
at Jacob.
"I think its best you go join my brother and our friends at the pool table
or you leave. Bella won't be needing your company any longer," he
dismissed him.
I looked at Jacob and he removed his gaze from Edward to mine.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
299
"I'm really sorry to upset you, Bella," he said in a quiet voice before
getting up from our table and assumedly leaving the bar.
Edward slid in next to me and rested his arm on the booth behind my
head.
"I'm sorry, Bella. He's such an immature ass."
I chuckled at Edward's cursing and he looked at me.
"You don't swear."
"I did yesterday," he reminded me with a smirk.
I paused to remember what he meant and then smiled.
"Yes, but I was..." he silenced me with a kiss.
Edward pulled back and smiled his breathtaking crooked smile. I leaned
forward and kissed him again, unable to resist him. Once we carried on
for a longer amount of time than was appropriate in a public place he
pulled away.
"I thought I wouldn't see you tonight," I caressed his cheek.
"I know. I'm sorry. Karl just really needed to see his daughter's soccer
game. He hasn't been to more than two games all season," he
explained.
"It's alright. I'm glad to know my boyfriend is so caring and thoughtful," I
smiled at him.
"So, what's this I hear about a Mike Newton story?" he asked
conversationally.
My eyes became as wide as saucers.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
300
"How do you know about that?"
"Emmett texted me."
Damn, Emmett Masen!
Emmett rocks harder than Steve Stifler. And I'd love to hear your
response to the Mike Newton story ;)
Wanna hear a funny story before your preview?
I was on AOL reading the headlines today when I read a story that a
35-year-old woman had a stroke after an orgasm...First thing that
popped into my head: "Damn, imagine what would happened to her if
Edward was the one screwing her brains out?" TRUE STORY!
Preview for next chapter: (Bella's POV in flashback)
"You're not still thinking about Emmett now, are you?" he smiled
triumphantly.
I laughed shakily and he smiled wider. He gave me a sweet peck and
pulled my skirt back down. It wasn't really my style to pull a Britney and
with my legs spread wide and being exposed, if someone walked
through my bedroom door I'd be on display. Edward hadn't locked the
door because I'm sure he didn't intend to bring me to an amazing
climax.
"Emmett is the furthest thing from my mind," I finally responded.
"Good."
"Besides you're way more impressive. He's got nothing on you," I
glanced at Edward.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
301
A/N: Why's Bella thinking about Emmett when she's having sexy-time
with Edward? You'll just have to wait until next chapter...
(cue the "dun dun dun")
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
14. Ooh Barracuda
302
15. Author's Note Sike Out
I didn't mean to sike you out with a new update and instead you get a
weak author's note but I promise if you continue reading this it will be
worth it.
Okay, so I know I was supposed to update tonight but I didn't get to
finish the second half of the next chapter. BUT to satiate your thirst for
my epic fanfiction writing (lol) I wrote a one-shot which I posted on my
profile for Jayeliwood's "Sexy Eddie Contest." It's a lemon so you
smut-addicts can go get your first peek at a lemon from me.
I'm thinking about continuing the one-shot into a story at some point. I
don't know if it will be right away considering how busy I am but I hope
to turn it into a working story one day. I'm working on that and another
story that will feature the awesome six-some in a love-tale set in the
1980's.
How awesome does that sound? The plan for that story is to have each
chapter based off of an iconic 80's song. So all my 80's babies pull out
your faded jeans, swatch watches, ozone-depleting hairspray, and
Wham! albums ;)
-Thanks for still loving me Twilighter620
(GO READ MY ONE-SHOT! AND VOTE FOR ME WHEN THE TIME
COMES!)
15. Author's Note Sike Out
303
16. Bras & Boyshorts
Thank God for updates, right? This is one isn't a sike out either ;) Sorry
this later than usual. I got a little distracted by Dancing With the Stars
after I came home from class, lol. Next chapter is Edward's birthday
(our first lemon) and it's undecided whether or not it'll be just his POV or
Bella's as well. We'll see...
I posted a one-shot for Jayeliwood's competition which just ended,
because it is now after 12. It's called Secret and the link is on my profile.
If you haven't read it...shame on you. It's pretty epic considering what
people tell me ;) (totally kidding btw). I'll give you a little summary. If you
have read it...GO VOTE FOR ME!
Edward is a sexy police lieutenant. Bella is a journalist and Charlie is
Edward's boss. Edward's fallen in love with Bella but he can't tell her
because he'll lose his job if Charlie finds out. And he's afraid that the
violence that's included in his job will hurt her or their relationship.
Basically it's a passion/angst-driven lemon. So I mean you can't go
wrong...lol.
I don't own Twilight but if I did there would be a scene where Bella tries
on lingerie because those are always hysterical ;)
The weeks seemed to blur together. I divided my time amongst work,
Edward, and spending time with our friends.
The six of us had become almost inseparable in the month that we had
known each other. Emmett had finally let go of his aversion to Jasper
and now he and Edward hung out with him on a regular basis. Alice and
I spent time with Rosalie doing "girl things" and talking about the guys.
I realized soon into our relationship with Rosalie that Jasper was her
only real friend. She had people she hung out with occasionally but if
she wasn't spending time with Jasper she usually absorbed herself in
16. Bras & Boyshorts
304
her work. I was glad we were able to be good female friends for her. As
much as Jasper cared for Rosalie in an almost brotherly way I'm sure
he wasn't interested in hearing about her sex life with Emmett.
Alice and Rosalie had already had sex with their boyfriends. With
Edward and me the subject just hung over us like a dark cloud. Ever
since that night when I mentioned birth control we hadn't spoke of the
topic again.
It wasn't that I was unready to have sex with Edward--I was more than
ready--but it seemed like it was something we wanted to take our time
with. We had only been dating for about 6 weeks at this point and I
didn't want to rush into the next stage of our relationship.
Edward was very wary about rushing things and I wasn't the type to
throw myself at a guy after a short amount of time. I felt like the subject
was crawling up again, however, when I realized Edward's birthday was
this Friday.
"Bella, are you almost ready? We're supposed to be at Rosalie's
already," Alice knocked on my bedroom door.
I threw the door open and Alice was waiting expectantly with her hands
on her hips. I snatched my purse from my dresser and brushed past
her. I could hear her tiny feet following after me as I opened the door
and stepped out.
She followed me out and locked our door. We got onto the elevator and
out of the building quickly. I had gotten out of work a little later than I
had anticipated and we were supposed to be at Rosalie's, planning for
Edward's surprise birthday party.
I didn't really see the point in planning the stupid party because Edward
knew we'd do something but Alice felt otherwise. We pulled up to
Rosalie's brownstone and got out. I rang her buzzer and her voice
sounded over the intercom.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
305
"Hey Rose, its Bella!"
"Oh, hey! Come on up!"
She pressed a button and a buzzer opened the building door. We
climbed the one flight of stairs to her apartment and she was waiting
with the door open. I walked in and was floored by how much her
apartment still left me in awe.
It was a classic New York brownstone with vibrant colors. She had a
Mediterranean theme in her apartment. It was perfectly furnished and
very cozy. I could see why she loved it so much. We sat on her couch
while she took her chaise.
"So, what's up?"
"Nothing. I'm sorry we're late. I got out of work late," I apologized.
She threw her arms up to dismiss my apology and shook her head.
"Bella, don't apologize. You have responsibilities. I'm glad you could
make it anyway. I'm actually surprised Edward didn't steal you away
from us," she smiled.
"Well, I enlisted Emmett and Jasper to keep him busy tonight," Alice
added.
"Smart," Rosalie pursed her lips and nodded in appreciation.
"So, exactly what are the plans for right now?" I leaned back in the sofa.
"Well, Emmett suggested we throw a party in their apartment. Jasper
suggested we all have a nice dinner together. I suggested we throw a
party but in a private room at a club or lounge. And
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
306
Edward hinted at the fact he wanted to just spend the night with you,"
she scrunched her nose on that last part.
I laughed at her expression. As much as I would love to spend the night
alone with Edward on his birthday there was no way Alice would ever let
that happen. We were all friends now and she refused to not be
included in any celebration.
She lived to plan parties and get-togethers. Edward's 28th birthday was
primo-party-planning material. Rosalie smirked at Alice and she glared
at me.
"Rosalie didn't have any suggestions?" I diverted.
I glanced over at Rosalie and she shrugged. She really didn't care. She
would be happy if Edward and I were alone or if there was a party to go
to. She was a lot more lax than Alice was. It helped to lighten up our
friendship. Alice was so hyper and over-exerting at times that it gave us
a nice balance.
"So, what's your vote Bells?"
I thought about the options for a minute. If we had a party at Emmett's
place it would be full of his less than appealing friends and I didn't
exactly enjoy the prospect of running into Christian or Jacob. If we went
to a nice dinner, what would we do afterwards? I didn't want to do
something lame like go mini-golfing or see a movie.
Edward's 28th birthday had to be spectacular, especially because I was
going to be present for it. It would be my first birthday with Edward ever.
The fact we were dating just made it even more special.
I considered Alice's option and realized that it would most likely include
dancing...not really my area of interest. I sat and wondered how much
the pros and cons of each option weighed when an idea hit me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
307
"I have an idea. That way we can all kind of include the ideas."
"Go on, Bells," Alice urged.
"Well what about if Edward and I go to dinner alone," I stopped when
Alice scrunched her face again.
"Will you let me finish?"
She sighed in resignation and folded her arms across her chest. It was
the sort of look that said 'You better have something good if I'm going to
sit here and listen to this.'
"As I was saying...what if Edward and I go to dinner alone and then I
convince him to take me back to his apartment where we have a
surprise party?"
Alice drummed her nails against her elbow and sat thoughtfully. Rosalie
had a smirk on her face that spoke volumes.
"What?" I asked her.
"Edward will be pissed if he comes home to an apartment full of people.
If you ask him to take you back to his apartment on his birthday he'll be
expecting something whether you blow him again or finally take the
plunge and screw his brains out. Think about how frustrated he'll be
when he realizes you, in fact, are not alone and that the chances of
getting everyone to leave quickly are slim. He'll either rip off your
clothes and give us a show or be unpleasant the entire evening until
everyone leaves."
I sat and chewed on that for a moment. It was true. Edward would end
up being unpleasant if I got him all hot and bothered and didn't get to
finish the job. I didn't want him to be upset on his birthday. Gosh, he
was really driving me crazy right now!
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
308
"Okay, well then let's all go to dinner and have a party afterwards. He
won't be expecting anything if we all decide to go to the apartment
together," I suggested.
Rosalie's lips mashed together and formed a tight line while she
considered the idea. Alice cocked her head to the side and I figured she
was running through the logistics
"I like it. We get to include Jazz's idea and Emmett will be glad to throw
a party. Edward missed his last one so it will kind of be like a
second-chance," Alice decided.
"Good," I sighed in agreement.
I was glad to have this stupid thing out of the way. I had more important
things on my mind like what I'd be getting Edward or what I wanted to
do for him. I hadn't spoken to him but I decided I'd save our first time
together for his birthday. I thought it would be a good time to take that
next step in our relationship.
We had been together for a reasonable amount of time and I was pretty
sure if I didn't have him I'd combust with desire. Our make-out sessions
and oral explorations were getting to wear thin. We always wanted more
from each other.
I was trying to think of what Edward might want from me. Would he
expect me to dress-up and be sexy? Or would he be content with me
just going natural? Did we really need it to be some huge production? It
wasn't like it would be our first time ever.
"Bells, what are you thinking about?" Alice asked while she brushed my
hair from my shoulder.
"I was thinking that maybe I might finally take the plunge with Edward."
Alice's eyes grew wide and Rosalie leaned forward.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
309
"You plan on doing it on his birthday?" Alice asked.
"I think."
"Are you scared?"
"No. I'm more concerned with what he'll expect. I just really want him to
enjoy it," I admitted.
"Oh, Bella I'm sure he'll love it. He's practically in love with you already,"
Alice smiled widely.
I smiled at her but it wasn't genuine. I appreciated her attempt at
making me feel better but the thought of finally having sex with Edward
was intimidating. I'd imagined it numerous times and I just really wanted
it to meet my expectations.
I was sure Edward was a sex god considering how experienced he
seemed to be and with the way he did small things that drove me crazy.
The man could run his nose down the side of my neck and I wanted to
come right then. It was like he had some special power that knew
exactly what pressure points and sensitive areas to hit. He could teach
a class on how to make a girl wet by reading the newspaper.
It just wasn't fair and I wanted to meet his expectations of me as well.
"Bella, look at me," Rosalie commanded me from my thoughts.
I glanced up at her and she was giving me a stern look.
"Edward stares at you as if he's about to explode. He wants you so bad
he doesn't even know what to do with himself."
"But that doesn't mean he'll enjoy it," I protested.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
310
"Will you stop second-guessing yourself and accept the fact you're a
sex god in your own right," Rosalie exclaimed.
I blushed lightly at her assertion and smiled timidly. She was so blunt.
"It's just so intimidating. He's so perfect and gorgeous."
"So are you," Alice inserted.
"Ugh, whatever! You guys are my best friends you're supposed to say
that."
"Bella Swan, shut it! I'm not supposed to tell you this because he would
kill me but were you aware of the fact Emmett was interested in you
before we all became friends? That night we met him he was ready to
trip over himself he was trying to impress you so much," Alice said in a
stern voice.
The person I glanced at was Rosalie. I wasn't sure if she knew this and
I didn't want to strain our relationship with the knowledge that Emmett
had been interested in me at some point. She nodded in agreement.
Gosh, did everyone know but me? I panicked for a moment. I didn't
want this revelation to make things awkward with Emmett and I certainly
didn't want him to find out Alice had spilled. The thought of Emmett
liking me in more than a friendly way was unfathomable.
"Really?" I whispered.
Rosalie rolled her eyes and threw herself back onto the chaise. I
guessed she was exasperated with my inability to catch onto things.
Alice nodded again and I stared at the floor. This was uncomfortable.
I wondered if Edward knew and if this made his relationship with
Emmett awkward to a certain extent. If he knew his brother was
interested in me before we began dating. Emmett's comment from
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
311
weeks ago about keeping things quieter whenever Edward and I were
pleasing each other popped into my head.
His words were something along the lines of "especially when I know it's
you that's making him do that." Did it bother Emmett that Edward and I
were dating and intimate?
"Okay, enough talk about my sex life with Edward and how that includes
Emmett."
Rosalie laughed and Alice smirked at me. It was a strange concept.
"Fine, well if we can't talk about your sex life then can we talk about how
amazing Emmett was last night?" Rosalie beamed.
I grimaced and she laughed even harder. I was getting more
comfortable with Rosalie talking about Emmett's sex skills but he was
still like a brother to me. I knew I was scarred for life when she shared a
very detailed description of exactly what Emmett's member looked like.
Alice was about to chime in on Jasper too when I covered her mouth
with my hand.
The people in the restaurant were giving us awkward stares when
Rosalie proceeded to show us with her hands exactly how long Emmett
was. I was a permanent shade of red that night. I could very clearly
remember Edward's curiosity at my deer-in-the-lights expression and
red face.
Flashback
"Bella, are you okay?" Edward asked me while dragging me into my
bedroom.
I sat down on the corner of my bed without a word and stared at the
floor. Edward's polished work shoes were suddenly in my vision before
his green eyes met mine. His eyes were alight with curiosity. He was
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
312
dying to know why I was so quiet and why I looked so shocked. I
continued to stare at him and opened my mouth to speak. It was
insanely dry.
"Ro-Rosalie," I stuttered.
He waited patiently and brushed my hair from my face. My bangs fell
back into place and he caressed my cheek in an effort to calm me.
"She...she told me everything about Emmett," my response was still
vague.
Edward's eyebrows inched together and his trademark wrinkle of
frustration appeared. He was absolutely perplexed.
"She told me and Alice everything about her and Emmett."
His eyes widened and recognition spread across his perfect features.
He seemed to understand a little better when I added the two of them
together.
"She told you about their intimacy?" his velvet voice startled me.
He'd been quiet for so long it was shocking to hear the sound. I let the
vibrations of his voice seep in and I loosened up a bit.
"Yes," I whispered.
"What exactly did she tell you? You look like you've just seen a dead
body, Bella."
"She...she gave a very...detailed...description of Emmett's male parts."
Edward swore under his breath and turned to look at the door. Rosalie
was still in the living room with Alice and Emmett. As soon as I walked
into the apartment and saw Emmett I ran towards the bathroom. I
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
313
locked myself in until Edward convinced me to come out and led me to
where I was currently sitting.
He looked back at me and placed his delicate hand on my left cheek.
He smiled at me and leaned forward to press his lips to mine. His other
hand came to rest on the other side of my face while I vaguely noticed
he was standing up.
He pushed me down on the bed and straddled my waist. I pulled away
breathless and inched back up the bed. Edward's smile darkened and
his green eyes started to burn with desire.
His hands secured my face to his again and he kissed me feverishly. I
pulled his button down from inside his pants and ran my fingers up his
abs. His body trembled slightly from my nails and he pushed his hips
into mine. I pulled away and threw my head back. Edward was very
obviously aroused.
His lips attached themselves to my neck and I closed my eyes. They
ran a trail of fire on the skin until they came to the collar of my shirt.
Edward unbuttoned the first button of my blouse and pushed the sides
apart exposing my collarbone and neck further. He placed his lips on
my collarbone and sucked on the skin.
I let out a weak moan ground my hips against his while he kissed the
curve between my neck and shoulder.
"Oh, Edward, that feels so good," I breathed
Edward's fingers started at my knees, just below the hem of the pencil
skirt I was wearing. They slipped beneath the fabric and started to slide
up further and further. The skirt rode up while his fingers left my skin
aching with need. The base of his palm met the skin of my thighs and
his hands began more forcefully pushing the skirt up.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
314
I breathed out his name and he smiled at me from where his lips were
still moving along my jaw. The material bunched near my stomach and
Edward removed his lips much to my displeasure. His hair started to
drift away from my face and get closer to where my body was throbbing
for him.
He peeked up from his long, dark eyelashes and smirked at me. His
forefingers hooked around the boy shorts I was wearing and pulled
them down. He brought the fabric down to my ankles and paused to
take off the heels I was wearing.
Edward sat up and grabbed my right foot while he stared at me. He took
off the black pump I was wearing and placed a kiss on my ankle. He
placed the leg down delicately and did the same with the other. The
shoes fell to the ground noisily and he pulled the boy shorts off.
He brought them to his face, assumedly sniffed at how wet I was for
him, and closed his eyes. Edward shoved the material into the pocket of
his slacks and crawled back to the throbbing between my legs. I
expected him to plunge his fingers in as usual but was pleasantly
surprised when his lips placed a kiss on my folds. I cried out but the
sound was muffled when Edward's hand shot up to cover my mouth.
"You need to be quiet, Bella. They're in the living room."
I nodded and he removed his hand. His mouth attached itself to my wet
center and I whimpered. He chuckled the vibrations drove me wild. I
bucked against his mouth. He placed his hands on my hips to settle me
and I threw my head back into the pillows and willed my eyes shut.
His tongue began to slide back and forth across my desire and I
bunched my hands into my bed sheets. It darted in and out for a long
while. I couldn't take it. I ground my hips in time with his tongue and I
moaned.
"Edward...I...," I couldn't even get a statement out.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
315
His teeth came to nip at my clit and my walls tightened. The knot in my
stomach was ready to snap. Edward placed his thumb on my clit and
rubbed the sensitive area. My eyes were still pressed shut and I could
see the stars. I exploded into his mouth and muffled my cries into the
pillow.
I was a screamer and Edward's orgasmic, for lack of a better word,
skills didn't help my cause. I was panting heavily and Edward was still
lapping up my evidence of an amazing tongue-fuck. Once he was
satisfied he leaned back up towards me and kissed me. I could still
taste myself on him and I was surprisingly turned on by it. He pulled
back and stared at me while he hovered over my frame.
"You're not still thinking about Emmett now, are you?" he smiled
triumphantly.
I laughed shakily and he smiled wider. He gave me a sweet peck and
pulled my skirt back down. It wasn't really my style to pull a Britney and
with my legs spread wide and being exposed, if someone walked
through my bedroom door I'd be on display. Edward hadn't locked the
door because I'm sure he didn't intend to bring me to an amazing
climax.
"Emmett is the furthest thing from my mind," I finally responded.
"Good."
"Besides you're way more impressive. He's got nothing on you," I
glanced at Edward.
He blushed slightly and I smiled at him. It was usually the other way
around so it was cute to see him vulnerable.
End Flashback
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
316
"Bella, why do you have that thoughtful expression on your face?"
Rosalie pulled me from my memories.
"No reason," I smiled.
"Sure," she responded unconvinced.
"So, what are you planning on doing for your big night, Bella?" Alice
wondered.
"What do you mean?"
"Do you have lingerie? Are you gonna go simple?" she explained.
"I'm not sure. I was thinking about it. I'm not sure what he'd prefer."
"I think you should get some lingerie. We can go shopping tomorrow
after we get out of work," she supplied.
I thought about the idea. I really wouldn't mind getting some lingerie. It
was good to have in the event I wanted to spice things up anyway so
why should I protest.
"That sounds reasonable. Where are we going?"
"Oh, I think there's a Frederick's in Brooklyn," she said a little too
casually.
"Frederick's of Hollywood?"
"The one and only."
I smiled at the phrase. It was a forgotten joke between Edward and me.
I would have to bring it up again sometime just to see that crooked
smile of his I loved.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
317
"Alright, I think I can survive."
"YES!" Alice shouted and engulfed me in a hug.
Rosalie laughed at the chokehold Alice had on me and rolled her eyes.
Alice was such a kid sometimes.
The following evening I met Rosalie and Alice at Edward's apartment.
Apparently, they had gone shopping together without me. I was a little
peeved that they didn't include me in shopping for lingerie for myself but
there was no reining in Alice once she was set on something.
Emmett was at the apartment which unsettled me a bit but I had no
choice. Edward was getting off within the hour so if they planned on
torturing me with a lingerie-modeling-session they'd better be quick.
"Okay, I'm here," I walked into the apartment using my spare key.
Emmett was sitting in the living room watching a baseball game.
"Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum are in Edward's room," he glanced at
me from his spot on the couch.
"Thanks!"
I started to walk towards Edward's room.
"Hey, not so fast! I wanted to talk to you about something," he stood up.
I froze in my place. Shit, had Alice sold herself out before he had the
chance of finding out?
"What is it?" I tried to sound casual.
"I was thinking about getting something for Edward for his birthday but I
wanted to know what you thought."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
318
You know those cartoons where the character is perspiring in an
obscene manner and as soon as relief comes they wipe their brow and
big drop of water actually comes off? Picture that. I sighed with relief. I
didn't want to have this conversation right now, especially since I had a
short amount of time to inspect what it was that Alice and Rosalie had
picked.
"I was thinking about getting him this really expensive stethoscope that
would have his initials engraved on the side and everything. Do you
think he would like that?"
I smiled at Emmett. He could be a real teddy bear when he wanted to
be. It was probably the most thoughtful gift I'd ever heard from Emmett.
"Em, that's a great idea! He'll love it!"
"Good. I didn't want to buy him something lame or something he
wouldn't even use anyway. I know he doesn't have a lot patients but I
thought it would be good to have."
"It sounds perfect," I kissed his cheek.
"Thanks, Bells! You better get in there. They're armed with more
shopping bags than I've ever seen and are ready to pounce like hyenas.
Actually, they were cackling like hyenas when they came in here. They
freaking woke me up," he grumbled.
I shook my head at his grumbling and walked away. I had things to do. I
opened the door and Rosalie and Alice were sitting on either side of a
large pile of lingerie. It was a pile that rivaled the clearance section in
Victoria's Secret. What the hell were they thinking?
"Uh, hi."
Rosalie and Alice shared a devious smirk and then ran up to me and
threw me into Edward's room. Rosalie locked the door behind her and
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
319
Alice began ridding me of my clothes. She nearly popped the buttons on
my button-down and tore my slacks away while Rosalie took off my
heels.
Suddenly, I was standing there in Edward's room stark naked. I used
my arm to cover my breasts and my top to cover my other
unmentionables.
"Bella, what the hell are you covering yourself for? We're all girls,"
Rosalie shot me a dirty look.
"I know, Bella. You act like I haven't seen you in your birthday suit
before," Alice added.
"Uh, maybe because I'm not an exhibitionist like you two!" I shouted
back.
"Oh, stop whining. Here, try this one," Alice shoved a lacy, black,
underwear set at me.
I relinquished the top and slipped the underwear on. I turned around to
put on the bra and Alice sighed heavily. Rosalie snickered and I rolled
my eyes. They were so damn childish. Once I was done I turned
around. Alice cocked her head to the side while Rosalie stared at me
intently.
"How do I look?"
"Hmm, I'm not quite sure it's what we're looking for. Next!" Alice
commanded.
Ten underwear sets, four corsets, two teddies, and six baby dolls later I
was standing in my final corset with matching underwear and garters. It
was black and satiny and had blue ruffled pieces that lined the top. In
the middle there was a medium-sized black bow.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
320
I did the twirl for Rosalie and Alice and they were beaming. I guess this
was "the one." I smiled at their enthusiasm.
"Bells, it's perfect. Black is perfect with your dark hair and we all know
how much Edward loves blue on you," she said with a wink.
Rosalie giggled next to her and I couldn't help but giggle as well. I
glanced at the huge pile of lingerie in the middle of Edward's bed and
rolled my eyes. I had seen this corset from the beginning and had a
feeling it would be perfect but Alice and Rose insisted on making me try
on everything.
I would keep the other pieces because I liked them but I wouldn't wear
them on Edward's birthday. I'd keep them for fun.
"Here, put your heels on so we'll get the full effect. I'm sure you'll wear
heels with your dress for Friday," Alice suggested.
I slipped on the black, peep-toe pumps Alice had forced me to buy a
while back. They were Christian Louboutin's. I wasn't particularly fond of
heels or shoes very much but I had a certain appreciation for this pair.
They were incredibly expensive but they were beautiful.
"Wow, Bells! I just want to make it clear that I'm very straight but...you
look hot," Rosalie smiled proudly.
I giggled and Alice came over and gave me a hug. She got sentimental
for the stupidest things. I was standing in the middle of Edward's
bedroom in heels and a corset!
"Hey Em! Where's Bella?" I heard Edward's distinct voice call out.
"She's in your room with the girls. Go see what they're up to. They've
been too quiet for a group of girls with shopping bags."
"Okay, thanks," his voice got closer.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
321
"SHIT! EDWARD!" I shouted in a whisper.
I panicked. I was fumbling with the corset clasps when Alice tackled me
onto Edward's bed.
"What the hell are you doing?" I whispered.
"You're in heels if you run around freaking out, he'll hear!" she
whispered back.
Rosalie was taking my heels off and was groping the buckles on the
garters and stockings. I could tell she wanted to get them off quickly but
without ruining or tearing the delicate fabric.
"Shit, Alice just rip it off!"
"Are you crazy? This didn't cost 15 bucks in the clearance section at
Target, Bella! We'll ruin it! Besides it's a little more complicated than
that," she sneered.
Rosalie had ripped off my underwear, leaving me completely exposed
and I was hurrying to get my nondescript cotton bikini panties up my
legs. There was a knock on the door. We all froze.
"Bella, love? Are you okay?" Edward's voice was muffled by the door.
"Uh...uh...just give me a minute," I stuttered while resuming my work.
"Bella, what's wrong? Is everything alright?"
"Yeah, everything's fine," my lie was terribly executed.
"God, Bella you really can't lie," Rosalie giggled while pulling my work
slacks up my legs.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
322
Alice seemed to be getting closer to undoing the corset. I wondered if
wearing it was a bad idea. If a girl couldn't get it off quickly how was
Edward supposed to when we were making love?
"What are you doing in there? Are Rose and Alice in there?"
"Y-yeah! We're doing something important. Just hold on," I stalled.
Alice undid the final clasp and my breasts practically exploded from the
confines of the corset. I pushed off the bed and grabbed a bra from the
group on the bed. I didn't care if it wasn't the one I'd originally worn! I
just wanted to get dressed.
I pushed Alice off of me and grabbed my shirt. I had it on when I
realized it was inside-out. I groaned and Rosalie clamped a hand over
her mouth to keep from laughing. Alice raised her eyebrows at me and
held her chin up condescendingly. Okay, maybe I should have let her
help but damnit I was just trying to get dressed!
They were throwing the lingerie into the bags and trying to look for a
place to hide them. The distinct pink bags from Victoria's Secret were
obvious and the bags from Frederick's weren't exactly inconspicuous
either. Rosalie shoved the group under the bed while I buttoned the last
button.
My hair was a mess and I probably looked not very well put together but
I couldn't bring myself to care. I ran over to the door--tripping on the
way--and flung it open. The wind brushed across Edward's hair and his
eyebrows were scrunched together confusedly.
"Bella, what were you doing? You ignored me for nearly three minutes."
"Um, we were just..."
"Just going over some secrets for your birthday," Alice supplied while
standing to my left. Rosalie popped in behind her and smiled at Edward.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
323
He looked at the three of us skeptically and sighed.
"Well, can I go into my room?"
"No!"
"Sure," Alice shouted simultaneously.
I gave her an incredulous look. The bags were under the bed!
"Keep him away from underneath the bed," Alice whispered through
gritted teeth in my ear.
She smiled at Edward and she and Rosalie retreated to the living room.
I let Edward in and he inspected his room. Besides his bed being a little
less than perfectly made--the way I'm sure he left it before work--it was
the same. He sat down on his bed and lay back with a sigh. I'm sure he
was tired. I walked over and snuggled into his side.
"Bella, what were you doing? You have sex hair and your buttons are
uneven," I could hear the smile in his voice.
I rolled my eyes.
"If you like women you could have let me down easily. I would have
accepted your choice. I don't know if Emmett would have been any less
enamored of Rosalie but Jasper would let Alice go," he laughed at his
joke.
I smacked his arm and he laughed harder. He was right though. If
Emmett found out Rosalie was a lesbian or bisexual it wouldn't deter
him. He'd probably be turned on and request to get in on the action. I
kissed his cheek lovingly and he turned over to face me.
"You're amazing Bella Swan."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
324
"I know," I smirked
He rolled his eyes and placed a kiss on my lips.
Can anyone else picture the three of them freaking out trying to get her
undressed as well as I can? I laughed to myself the entire time I wrote
that scene ;)
Oh and I love Emmett's lines in this chapter...the Tweedle Dee and
Tweedle Dum thing, the cackling like hyenas, and being too quiet for a
group of girls with shopping bags, hahaha!
The Almighty preview for next chapter: (Edward's POV)
My lips were brushing across hers feverishly. I couldn't get enough of
her and I had a feeling we'd finally be taking our relationship to the next
step. I was thrilled. The timing felt perfect and it didn't feel like we were
rushing at all.
My lips moved to her neck and I began to suck and nip at the skin. She
whimpered lightly and dug her nails into my scalp. I groaned at the
painful sensation it caused and she hitched her left leg around my waist.
My right hand shot down to secure the delicate limb to my body. Her
dress had ridden up considerably and I knew her amazing thigh must be
exposed generously.
The bell on her elevator rang but I continued kissing her. I wasn't ready
to let go yet. A throat was cleared meaningfully but I ignored it. My lips
were back on Bella's when she turned her head to the side and
smacked my shoulder. My lips moved to her jaw and she smacked me
again.
I turned to look over my right shoulder and a skinny, blonde guy with tan
skin and annoyingly constructed hair was staring at me. He had gelled
spikes that I thought went out of style back in 2002. Who the hell is this
guy?
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
325
"Hi, Mike," Bella spoke in a shy voice.
Shit, so this was Mike Newton. Well, what a way to meet the pathetic
tool.
Hahaha, Edward's such a sexy, arrogrant, prick but I love it ;)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
16. Bras & Boyshorts
326
17. Birthday
I apologize for the wait with this chapter. The night I planned on posting
this I ended up getting a surprise visit from my parents and they both
finally left today so I had a chance to get on fanfiction and post it and
respond to reviews.
Last chapter's response was great, thanks for the amazing reviews! I've
also got two more c2's so thank you to anyone who added me. I got
over 30 reviews which is my new record. Hurray for amazing fans!
I'm sorry if this is full of errors. I know I have always have mistakes but I
was trying to get this out quick. It's our first lemon this chapter so be
warned. Next chapter will probably start off with a lemon as well. There
was supposed to be two in this one but holy shit this chapter is long so I
was trying to condense it.
In other news, thanks to anyone who voted in round one for me in
Jaye's contest. I didn't win but I didn't bomb. I actually did better than I
expected. I wrote the first chapter for Secret so I'm hoping to post it
soon. That story has really great potential...I'm excited for it. Anyway, so
on with Edward's birthday!
I don't own Twilight but if I did then Jessica Stanley would get hit by
Tyler's van and Edward wouldn't save her ;)
Edward
It was my 28th birthday. To say I was less than excited was an
understatement. The whole day felt like a black celebration but Alice
insisted on going out to dinner tonight. I was miffed but at least I had
convinced Alice to let me drive alone with Bella to the restaurant.
That's where I was right now. I was sitting in my Volvo, driving to
Bella's. I was a little suspicious of what exactly tonight entailed after her
17. Birthday
327
strange behavior earlier this week but I didn't want to get my hopes up.
Emmett had mentioned that I'd probably get a birthday present in the
form of Bella tonight but I was going to play cool.
We hadn't actually decided when we would take the next step in our
relationship and I didn't want her to feel pressured. I would wait an
eternity for Bella. I was more than content with our current status but I
wasn't opposed to finally making love to her either.
I pulled up to the familiar building and got out. I locked the car and
entered her apartment complex. It was a little nicer than my building but
then again she had Alice living with her. Emmett couldn't exactly afford
their kind of rent when we bought our apartment.
I had actually been thinking about our apartment a lot lately. Jasper had
struck a nerve a few weeks back when he mentioned moving out. I
loved being with Emmett. He was my brother and despite his immaturity
at times he was a great roommate. But at the same time my birthday
reminded me I was getting closer to 30. Didn't I want to have anything
to show for myself? Now was the time when I wanted to invest in
something.
I knocked on Bella's apartment door.
"Coming," I could hear her shout from somewhere far away.
Not a minute later she swung open the door and gave me a beautiful
smile. My heart started to pound in my chest. Sure she'd worn dresses
on dates before and sure she'd worn make-up in front of me but tonight
there was something. She was absolutely breathtaking in a simple black
dress that gave her already full chest ample cleavage and showed off
her elegant arms. Her collarbone was exposed generously and in that
moment I wanted nothing more than to run my lips across her skin.
The dress ended right before her knees and although Bella was short
she had legs that compared to Rosalie's in the black heels she was
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
328
wearing. I couldn't tell you anything about the material or style but it did
everything to show off her beautiful body. She was smiling widely as
she came forward and gave me a slow kiss. It was one of those kisses
that really showed all your adoration for the other person.
"Happy Birthday," she whispered as she pulled back.
"Best birthday yet," I added.
She smiled and grabbed a purse from her dining room. She locked her
apartment door behind her and led me to the elevator.
As soon as the doors shut I placed feathery kisses all along her neck.
Her hands were draped lazily over my shoulders and her head was
tilted to the side. An errant fantasy of making love to her in an elevator
came to mind. I chuckled against her skin and she shivered.
"And what exactly is so funny Dr. Masen?" she breathed.
My cock heard that one. It was the sexiest thing ever when she called
me doctor. I realized that I was called this all day long but for some
reason when she did it the word never sounded better. The elevator
rang with a ding and we stepped off.
"Let the torture begin," I muttered.
Bella giggled next to me. Her hand was encased in mine as we walked
to my car. I opened the door for her and she smirked at me. She
thought it was unnecessary but I felt otherwise. Bella deserved to be
doted upon for the rest of her life. And I was going to be the one to do it.
I slipped in next to her and started the car. We were going to some
Chinese restaurant in the city. Bella knew it was my favorite food, so
she had Alice pick out some place nice.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
329
I didn't know exactly how expensive this place was and it frustrated me
to no end. I had gotten a lecture from Alice about not spending a dime
and allowing them to treat me. I argued for an hour with her but the
annoying little pixie had me at every corner. I suggested she skip design
school and think about studying law. She was pissed about my sarcasm
but I couldn't help it. My joke was returned with being flipped off and
being called an ass. I laughed though. I knew Alice truly loved me.
I smiled to myself as we made our way to the Midtown Tunnel. Some
douche bag in front of me was going below the speed limit. I was
thinking about how to cut him off when I felt Bella's hand on my thigh. I
glanced at her. My eyes were wide. We never did this stuff in a moving
car. It was illegal for one and two it was highly distracting when I
intended to get her safely to the restaurant.
"Bella....What. Are. You doing?" I asked slowly.
"I just wanted to give you one of your birthday presents," she purred.
I groaned and she smiled. Nope, she wasn't going to win that easily.
"Bella, you are not giving me road head. The windows in this Volvo are
not tinted enough and I'll be damned if some guy catches you. You get
ogled at enough."
"Screw the windows. I want to do this," she protested.
"No."
"I don't need your permission," she reached for my belt buckle.
I captured her hand in mine and shot her a warning glance. As
embarrassing as it was to realize, it would be my first time getting road
head. I was not about to do it while driving to my birthday dinner. I
wasn't sure how I'd react and I was not going to take chances now.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
330
All I needed was to get into an accident and then have to explain to my
brother and friends that the reason why Bella and I were late is because
she was performing fellatio on me. Not to mention the looks I'd get from
the NYPD when they came to inspect the accident.
"Bella, it's too dangerous. Not now."
"Edward, you're being ridiculous. I know what I'm doing."
"That's the problem!" I shouted.
She huffed and sat back into her seat. Her arms were folded over her
chest making her look even more voluptuous. Yeah, that's exactly what
I need right now. To see my sexy girlfriend's chest pushed out after I
just rejected her advances. The rest of the car ride was silent. I was
annoyed.
I wanted Bella to be happy tonight. I didn't want her to think my rejection
had anything to do with an aversion towards her. I just didn't trust
myself. She was great when we were in my bedroom. How the hell did
anyone expect me to maintain control in a car? The thought alone was
arousing. We pulled up to the restaurant, drowning in tension. I parked
the car and locked the doors. Bella shot me an incredulous look and I
waited.
"We don't need to talk about it so don't bother."
"Yes we do. I know you Bella. I know you're sitting there thinking my
refusal has to do with you and you're right," I waited.
Her jaw fell open and she was about to shout something back but I
interrupted her.
"It's because you're too damn good. I don't want to run the risk of having
an accident or worse hurting you. You're mind-blowing when we're on a
stable mattress. How do you expect me to maintain control when we're
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
331
in a moving car? Tonight is really important to everyone. I'm not going
to get pulled over or arrested on the night of my birthday. So please
realize that it's not because I don't want to. And it's not because I'm
averse to the idea. Just maybe we should hold off until another time,
okay?"
Her eyes were drooped and she was pouting a bit. It seemed like she
was trying to not cry. I tilted her face back up with my index finger. Her
brown eyes were wet. I leaned forward and kissed her deeply. I wanted
her to know I cared for her. I would have loved it but it just wasn't the
right time.
Due to my issues with relationships and Bella's delicate nature a lot of
our relationship was based on timing. And this time it just wasn't right.
Her lips parted against mine and her tongue traced the shape of my
lips. It delved into my mouth when I took a breath and thrust against
mine.
My right hand cupped her cheek while the other sat on the side of her
thigh. The material of her dress was smooth under my touch. I pulled
away panting. Her breath was just as uneven. A sexy smirk crossed her
face and she kissed me again.
After more than an appropriate amount of time of making out, Bella and
I finally stepped out of the Volvo. She smoothed her dress and checked
for any noticeable signs of dishevelment. I buttoned the two buttons on
the top of my collared shirt Bella had managed to undo and tried to fix
my hair. She had a tendency to run her fingers through my hair. As
much as I loved it, it did absolutely nothing for my already messy hair.
I intertwined our fingers and led her into the restaurant. It was
obnoxiously loud because there were so many people dining. The
hostess led us to the private room where everyone else was supposed
to be waiting. When she opened the door I could hear Emmett's deep
laughter and Alice's giggles.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
332
"Look, who finally made it to a party in his honor!" Emmett shouted.
Rosalie and Jasper laughed next to him and Alice stood up and ran
over to Bella. She hugged both of us and led us to the table. Thankfully,
Bella would be on my right so I would be able to touch and grab her
hand whenever I so desired.
Rosalie and Jasper were sitting across from us. And Alice sat between
Bella and Jasper on one end of the table. Emmett took the other head
between Rosalie and me.
"So, are you excited for your birthday?" Jasper asked conversationally.
"Not really. It's not much fun getting older," I winked at him.
He rolled his eyes and Alice laughed. Despite their age difference they
seemed to really click. They were perfect for each other. They were
exactly what the other person needed. Although, their personalities
were so different, they maintained a loving relationship. Every time I
saw Jasper look at Alice I knew it was the look that I only reserved for
Bella.
It was nice seeing two people I cared about so in love. I knew I was
pretty certain I loved Bella. I hadn't said it outright but I did slip and call
her love every once in a while. I wanted to say it to her every time I was
with her but my self-preservation instinct wouldn't allow me.
"What are you guys ordering?" Bella asked.
"Emmett and I are getting the General Tsao's chicken and brown rice."
"What about you two?"
"Veggie rolls, steamed rice, and chicken. What about y'all?" Jasper
asked in his Southern twang.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
333
"I don't know. Bella what would you like?"
"Beef and broccoli," she looked at me expectantly.
She was smiling in her seat like a little kid asking permission. I nodded
and glanced at Jasper. He smiled at Bella's eagerness. She probably
looked like Alice right now. The waitress came eventually and served us
all our drinks and meals.
Alice and Rosalie had ordered Cosmo's but Bella opted out. I was
surprised and told her I didn't mind but she was adamant about not
drinking. She actually hadn't drunk much in a while. Her drinking didn't
bother me but I was glad I wouldn't have to worry about her being
drunk. I worried about her for stupid things like when she caught her
forefinger in the key ring she bought for her keys to my apartment.
Being drunk was a little higher on the scale of dangerousness.
I was eating my broccoli when I felt a tiny hand on my thigh. I glanced
down at Bella and she was listening to a story Rosalie was telling her.
She was smiling but I had a feeling it wasn't because of Rosalie's story.
She ran her hand back and forth across my khaki's. After a few minutes
it seemed harmless so I spoke to Emmett who was next to me.
"Have you heard from Mom and Dad today?"
"Yeah, Mom called me to say Happy Birthday and Dad sent an email."
"He sent an email?" Emmett asked incredulously.
"Yeah, why?"
"I don't know. That seems a little cold."
"Emmett, it's my 28th birthday. If I know anyone for 28 years I'll
probably settle on an email too. That's a lot of birthdays to be cheerful
about. Besides he knows I could give a crap about my birthday."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
334
"Yeah, that's true..."
I never caught onto the rest of Emmett's statement was because Bella's
hand trailed so far up my leg that she was literally inches away from my
cock. Shit, is she trying to kill me?
"So, Derek said we might get tickets to a Yankee game."
"Oh, well that's cool."
"Really?"
"Yeah."
"I thought you weren't a Yankee fan."
Damnit, he was right. I wasn't.
"I'm not but I still think that's cool."
Emmett gave me a funny look and then continued on with what he was
talking about next. My thoughts were consumed with Bella's hand. She
was drumming her dull nails on the pant leg of my khaki's.
I closed my eyes and tried to fight off the haziness from lust I was
feeling. My mind was running in a million different directions but my
thoughts all had to do with Bella and the hand that was precariously
close to my evidence of arousal.
"Isn't that some shit?"
"Y-yeah."
"So what are you gonna do about it?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
335
I blanked. I had missed an important piece of information. An actual
response was required of me this time. Not my auto-pilot answers that
I'd been spewing out for the last ten minutes.
"I'm not sure," was the best I could do.
Emmett nodded thoughtfully and began speaking again. I squeaked
slightly when Bella placed her hand on my erection. Waves of heat ran
up my body and my nerve-endings were tingling with excitement. She
annoyingly but ironically thankfully didn't do anything other than place
her hand on my erection.
If she rubbed me or even jerked a finger the wrong way I'd have a heart
attack. I closed my eyes for a second to concentrate on not coming right
then.
"You know Jasper is thinking about buying an R8?"
"He mentioned it."
"Bro, if he gets that car he better count on me moving in," Emmett
laughed.
I smiled tightly and gripped the table. Bella's hand was still stationery on
my engorged cock. Emmett glanced at Rosalie and made sure she was
not listening. He leaned forward and I moved my head. It was obvious
he wanted to tell me something important with how careful he was being
about Rosalie.
"Rose got into another fight with Jack yesterday," my hands almost
broke the table I was gripping so hard.
As soon as Emmett said Jack's name Bella started to stroke her hand
back and forth. She was definitely trying to kill me and she probably
thought it was hysterical to start giving me a dry hand job as soon as
the name Jack was mentioned. T
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
336
he friction created between her hand and my cock was incredible. She
was going unbearably slow but at the same time it was a God-send. If I
came in these pants everyone would know it. They were fucking khaki's!
Why couldn't she pick the day I wore black slacks?
My eyes rolled into the back of my head a little while Emmett went on
about Rosalie and his concerns. In all honesty I appreciated he was so
concerned about her and that he was taking their relationship seriously
but right now all I could think about was Bella's hand.
"Edward, bro. Are you okay? You're like sweating and your face is
flushed. Are you sick?"
"I-I'm fine," I stuttered.
"Are you sure? Shit, maybe you ate something rank. We're in a
goddamn Chinese restaurant."
I faintly heard Rosalie scold Emmett for being prejudicial but I couldn't
concentrate. The room felt stuffier than Pamela Anderson's bra. I
swallowed back the grunt that was threatening to spew out.
All the while, Bella just sat there calmly talking to Alice and Jasper--a
satisfactory smile on her face--while she tried to get me off in front of my
unknowing friends and brother. Bella picked up the pace with her hand
and I smacked my palm down on the table.
"Christ, Edward. What the fuck's the matter with you?" Rosalie yelled at
me.
Alice and Jasper turned to look at me questioningly. I probably looked
like a nut. My fingers were trembling where I was sitting but thankfully
no one could see them clearly enough to notice. Bella looked at me and
waited just like the rest of them.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
337
Her hand was moving faster than before. I was close. And this was not
where I wanted to come. But I was still pissed she left me unsatisfied.
Cocktease!
"I'm gonna go to the ladies' room," Bella announced.
The second her hand lost contact I let out a heavy breath. Emmett
pursed his lips and stared at me. I was worried he was catching on to
what exactly it was that had been going on for the last 20 minutes.
Rosalie and Alice decided to go with Bella. The girls disappeared
behind the door to our private room and I titled my head back for a
minute. The blood was rushing to my head.
"Edward, what the fuck is going on? Were you and Bella doing some
kinky shit under the table?" Emmett sounded angry.
"Yeah, Edward what the hell is wrong with you? I'm surprised you didn't
leave an indent with your fingers on the table you were holding it so
hard," Jasper added.
I sighed and willed this problem to go away. All I could think to myself
was: Flaccid. Flaccid. Flaccid. Flaccid.
"Nothing."
"Bullshit," Emmett retorted.
"Nothing happened."
It was true. Nothing did happen. Bella had left me aroused and
incapable of receiving a proper release. She'd pay for it later.
Emmett scowled at me and Jasper gave me a look. Neither of them was
buying what I was selling but what the hell would I say? My girlfriend
was giving me a hand job while you guys sipped on your sodas and ate
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
338
your dinner. Not exactly dinner conversation material.
Bella and the girls reemerged and sat down. Bella gave me a kiss on
the cheek that would have been sweet if I knew she wasn't doing so for
appearance's sake. Rosalie was smiling at me and Alice looked like she
was trying to keep from giggling. So, Bella had told them, huh?
I decided not to embarrass her so I kept the information to myself.
Everyone wanted to leave but I insisted on having dessert. The truth
was that I needed a few more minutes to make sure I was no longer as
stiff as a board.
"Edward, do you want the sugar dumplings?" Bella asked.
"Sure."
I leaned forward and brought my lips to her ear.
"If you ever pull that crap again I won't refrain from screwing you
senseless in front of them on a table just like this one," I pulled back.
I looked at Emmett and he was watching us. He knew something was
up. I prayed to God Rosalie would keep her mouth shut and that
Emmett wouldn't be pulling out the stops tonight to get her to confess
while they were in bed. As ridiculous as the concept was, Emmett had
Rosalie wrapped around his finger when they were being intimate. My
little oaf of a brother was apparently a sex god to Rosalie.
Bella always used to come home beet-red when Rosalie decided to
divulge the details of her sex life to Bella. No matter if Bella finally knew
about Emmett's former crush on her when they first met--which she
admitted yesterday she had been told--she still looked at him like a
brother. And with how raunchy Rosalie was sometimes I could only
imagine how awkward it made her feel.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
339
I glanced at Bella and she was still slack-jawed. I guessed my little
attempt at ruffling her feathers had worked. We ate quickly and I
allowed the rest of the group to pay to my displeasure.
My cock was far from relieved but I could at least stand up now and not
create a traffic jam with the stares I was sure to receive. I put a hand on
the small of Bella's back and led her out of the restaurant. When we
were all outside Alice announced the plans for now. Apparently we were
heading back to my apartment for drinks and to open gifts.
I wasn't opposed to the idea but right now I had another plan
formulating in my head. I agreed and led Bella to my Volvo. I followed
behind Emmett and Rosalie in his Jeep while they followed Jasper and
Alice. I was playing with Bella's fingers while I drove. She had no idea
what was coming her way. I smirked to myself as I realized we were
now in Queens.
A light up ahead was changing. Normally I would speed up and keep up
with Jazz and Emmett but this time was different. I slowed down and
caught the light. Bella turned to face me. I knew it was out-of-character.
She didn't say anything, however.
I continued driving in the general direction of the apartment before
swerving to my right and turning down a street that would take me to
Bella's apartment. She looked at me once again but said nothing. We
weren't following the plans but she didn't seem to mind. Maybe she
wanted what I wanted right now just as badly.
We reached her apartment and I moved the car haphazardly but still
managed to make a perfect park. I was that good at driving. I practically
sprinted from the car and Bella ran out as well. We moved hastily to the
elevator and waited for the damn machine to make its way to the
ground floor. An elderly couple stepped off and Bella gave a small hi. I
grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the elevator.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
340
My lips were attached to hers the second the door closed. I backed her
against the elevator wall and pressed my cock against her. I needed to
feel every inch of her. She mewed into my mouth and I stored the sound
away for future reference. Bella pulled me towards her roughly. It felt
like suddenly she was in control. I wouldn't rush her but damnit I wanted
this girl bad.
My lips were brushing across hers feverishly. I couldn't get enough of
her and I had a feeling we'd finally be taking our relationship to the next
step. I was thrilled. The timing felt perfect and it didn't feel like we were
rushing at all. My lips moved to her neck and I began to suck and nip at
the skin. She whimpered lightly and dug her nails into my scalp.
I groaned at the painful sensation it caused and she hitched her left leg
around my waist. My right hand shot down to secure the delicate limb to
my body. Her dress had ridden up considerably and I knew her amazing
thigh must be exposed generously.
The bell on her elevator rang but I continued kissing her. I wasn't ready
to let go yet. A throat was cleared meaningfully but I ignored it. My lips
were back on Bella's when she turned her head to the side and
smacked my shoulder.
My lips moved to her jaw and she smacked me again. I turned to look
over my right shoulder and a skinny, blonde guy with tan skin and
annoyingly constructed hair was staring at me. He had gelled spikes
that I thought went out of style back in 2002.
Who the hell is this guy?
"Hi, Mike," Bella spoke in a shy voice.
Shit, so this was Mike Newton. Well, what a way to meet the pathetic
tool.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
341
I backed away and dropped her leg. She smoothed her dress out and
walked forward. I followed behind her and stepped off the elevator. We
were standing with Mike in front of the elevator door. This was awkward.
I decided to be a gentleman for a few minutes and left my hand out.
"Hi, Mike. I'm Edward. Bella's boyfriend. I've heard a lot about you," I
could help but adding.
I smiled at my own joke and when I glanced at Bella her eyes were
wide.
"Hi," he shook my hand.
I placed my now clammy hand in my pocket and tried to brush off the
moisture. This guy must be nervous. He's sweating like he's in a
freaking sauna. Mike finally lost eye contact with me and looked at
Bella.
"So, any special plans tonight, Bella?" Mike spoke directly to her.
"Um, yeah. It's Edward's birthday today."
He looked at me and smiled tightly. I grinned my trademark smile and
waited.
"That's nice. How old are you now?"
"Twenty-eight," I replied quickly.
He chuckled and gave me a look. He was obviously sizing me up and
taking a jab at me without actually saying anything.
"That's cool, I guess. So, what exactly did Bella tell you about me?" he
asked conversationally.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
342
The dick-wad had just given me an opening the size of a black hole in
an effort to not seem like the prick he was.
"About how many times you've asked her out," I replied with a smile.
Bella's mouth fell open and Mike's face flushed with embarrassment. I
guess he was expecting me to take the cowardly route like he had done
and insult him in a round-about way. I was an asshole and I didn't try to
hide it. This prick would know I wasn't always polite. I saved it for
people who deserved my manners. This guy had insulted me after
knowing me for two seconds.
"Anyway....Well, Bella and I have some things to do that'll be taking all
night. I hope you don't live next door. I'd hate to keep you up all night.
Nice meeting you Mitch," I grabbed Bella's hand and pulled her towards
her door.
I heard him mumble "Mike" but I didn't turn back. I smiled to myself and
chewed on my tongue in an effort not to laugh. I knew this asshole lived
on the sixth floor so I wasn't exactly sure why he was on Bella's floor.
Either way I didn't like it and I wanted him to know what I'd be doing
tonight. Or at least what I assumed I'd be doing now.
I hoped Bella wasn't too pissed about me pissing off Mike or being a
dick. My hand wouldn't be enough tonight. We got into her apartment
and I switched on the light. I was about to ask her if she was upset but
she attacked me.
My hands came to rest under her backside to steady her. Her legs
wrapped around my waist and due to my inability to keep steady we fell
into the wall behind me. I steadied myself and almost ran to her
bedroom. I could hear her cell phone and mine going off in the front hall
but I could really give a shit right now.
I threw her on her bed and let go just to lock her bedroom door. I
wouldn't put it past Alice to show up here. As I got closer to the bed she
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
343
pulled me by both sides of my collar to her mouth. I climbed on top of
her and crushed my mouth to hers. Her hands were darting everywhere.
They never stayed in one spot in my hair for too long.
My left hand ran down her shoulder, past her elbow to her wrist and I
unlocked myself from her grasp. She looked at me incredulously and I
stood up. I took off my suit jacket, white button down, shoes, socks, and
belt. The pants and boxers I'd let her have fun with.
I climbed back on top of her and shivered when her hands ran down my
newly exposed flesh. I'd never get used to the feeling of Bella's fingers
on my chest or back. I kissed her neck softly and trailed along the skin
there.
Her knees slid up to part while the lower-half of my body lie between her
hips. It was like she was instinctively readying herself for me. I groaned
and she pulled my mouth to hers to kiss me firmly. My hands went to
the thin straps of her dress and I pulled them down meaningfully. I knew
this was our first time and that we should probably take it slower but I
wanted her right now.
The swells of her breasts were now more exposed to me. I kissed them
and licked between the peaks. Bella gasped and I smiled triumphantly. I
continued to lap at the skin while she wound her fingers in my hair. She
was tugging at them roughly. It should have hurt but all I could feel was
turned on.
My hand came to the back of her dress and I pulled the zipper down.
She let out a breath that suggested that she felt as snug in this dress as
it looked on her. I don't know how women did that stuff. Not that I was
complaining. Bella looked amazing in it.
I pulled the dress down her torso. My breath caught when I realized she
wasn't wearing a bra. My mouth attached itself to her right breast
without any premeditation. I sucked on her skin and her nipple
hardened. Her hands were still in my hair, forcing my mouth onto her
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
344
breast. I kneaded the other breast with my left hand. It worked in time
with the rubbing of my tongue on her right breast.
Once I decided to switch she moaned. I knew Bella was just getting her
voice box worked up. She screamed like none other and I could only
imagine what the sound would be like when I knew I was coaxing those
reactions from her with my cock for once. I couldn't take it anymore so
peeled the black dress off the rest of her body. She was wearing a tiny
little navy blue thong. She knew I liked blue on her.
I sat up and straddled her waist. She knew what I was waiting for. She
undid the button and tugged down the zipper. I expected her to pull
down my pants first and then my boxers but I was pleasantly surprised
when she tugged them both down to my knees.
My erection jutted out for her to see and she smiled at me seductively.
There was a certain satisfaction in knowing she was impressed with me.
I stepped off the bed to pull down the rest of the material.
She had taken off the thong she was wearing during the process. This
was it. There was no turning back as I hovered over her, my arousal just
centimeters from where I wanted to be. I looked at her and she nodded.
I didn't have to worry about a rubber. She had told me about starting the
pill weeks ago.
I inched into her slowly. All arrogance aside, I was pretty well-endowed.
She hadn't been with anyone in a while and I didn't want to hurt her.
She bit her lip and her eyes snapped shut as I sheathed myself in her
warmth. She was so tight.
I started off slowly, moving back and forth. I was staring at her form
while I rocked my hips against hers. Her breasts were moving back and
forth while I thrust into her and the sight was maddening.
"It's alright, Edward. Faster" she ordered.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
345
I picked up the pace and drove myself deeper into her. Her legs
wrapped around my waist while I continued to rock. Her moans and
sighs told me she enjoyed it. She was biting on her bottom lip so hard
that I was concerned she might bleed.
Her eyebrows were pulled together in concentration rather than anger.
She was trying to maintain a certain level of control. As was I.
"Oh, Edward," she moaned.
I pounded into her harder. I would obey her every order. And that moan
was an order from Bella to keep going. Her forehead was glistening with
a thin sheet of sweat. It was fucking June and this room was hot. My
pace had picked up dramatically. Bella was now bucking her hips in
time with my motions. God, this shit was hot.
"Ooh, Edward. Keep going," she cried out.
She was getting close. I could feel her core starting to tighten around
me. I knew I was ready to come but I wouldn't until she did. The raise of
pitch in her voice also gave her away. Bella was bucking her hips hard
against me. I couldn't take it. She was going to ruin my self-control.
"Shit, Bella. Come for me," I grunted.
"Edward, I'm going to."
And she did.
"SHIT!" she screamed.
She came all over my hard cock. I thrust into her four more times before
my stretched band of control snapped. I spilled into her and she cried
out. I collapsed on her side and stared at the ceiling. My breathing was
shallow.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
346
It didn't matter how many times a week I went to the gym. Making love
to Bella was going to be a work-out. I hardly cared though. That had
been amazing. I turned on my side and looked at her she was panting
and her hands were shaking a little.
"Bella, are you okay?" I held her hands in mine.
"That was the best...ever," she breathed
I smiled a smug smile. She smirked at me and gave me a peck. I sighed
when she pulled away.
"I think we should call them. Honestly, they had a surprise waiting for
you at home and it's rude to ignore them," Bella spoke.
"Ugh. I don't care. I just want to lay here with you forever and do some
more of that," I pulled her into my side.
She put her hands out and pushed against my chest. Why couldn't she
be concerned for them later? Right now I was just wanted to go for
round two. Screw my brother and our friends.
She kissed me once and hopped out of bed--her perfect little rear
practically screaming for me. She threw on my shirt and buttoned a few
buttons. I groaned and she giggled. She knew I loved it when she wore
my clothes.
Bella unlocked her door and disappeared down the hall. I had finally let
up and was now limp. I rolled my eyes and pulled my boxers back on. I
strolled down her hallway to find her crouched in front of her purse.
"I know, Alice," she sounded bored.
I knelt down beside her and brushed her hair from her face. She smiled
at me and kissed me once.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
347
"No, I'm not kissing Edward right now," she lied.
I stood up and chuckled. Freaking Alice. She knew everything! I walked
into Bella's kitchen and poured myself a glass of water. It was hot as
hell in this apartment.
"I need to fix myself up. We'll be there in 20 minutes."
There was a pause.
"No, he doesn't have a clue. He just knows he's in trouble for skipping
out."
I smiled to myself. Alice would get over it. She loved me.
"Alright, alright, alright. Goodbye!" I heard the phone snap shut.
I could hear her footsteps on the floor as she walked over to the kitchen.
I placed the glass down on the counter and leaned back. She wrapped
her arms around my neck and kissed me. I kept one hand on her back
while the other stayed on her waist. Bella tasted better than anything. I'd
love to see someone try and prove me wrong about that. She pulled
back and sighed.
"We better get dressed."
"I like what you're wearing already."
"Behave, Edward," she sauntered away from me.
I let out a heavy breath and followed her back into her room. She'd
taken off my shirt and was looking for a bra. She picked out some
random piece of fabric and slipped it on. Her hands fastened the clasp
on the back. Women always made it look so much easier than it actually
was. I slipped my shirt on and my khaki's.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
348
The suit jacket wasn't necessary anymore so I left it on the bed.
Besides I was still hot. Bella had put on a halter top and Bermuda
shorts. Lucky for her she could wear less constricting clothes.
We left her apartment and drove over to mine. I was pissed when I
couldn't find parking. There were a bunch of random cars here.
Someone must be having a party tonight, I thought. When a couple
came out of the building and left I took their spot. Those two looked like
they were about to have some fun of their own tonight.
Bella and I took the short ride to my apartment in the elevator. I looked
at her when I could hear music grow louder as we approached my floor.
We stepped off and sure enough there were people hanging outside my
door and some ridiculous rap music was coming out of the apartment.
I didn't have the slightest clue who any of these people were. They must
have been friends of Emmett's because I sure as hell wouldn't hang out
with them. I grabbed onto Bella's hand tightly. I didn't want her getting
lost in Emmett's motley crue. They were all eying her appreciatively.
She snuggled closer to my side and I smiled at that.
When I stepped through the door I could see Emmett sitting in one of
the dining room chairs with Rosalie on his lap. They were making out
like to two high school band members. They couldn't keep their damn
hands off of each other. I grimaced and walked in the other direction
when I bumped into someone. Christian.
"Oh, sorry. Hey, Edward! Happy Birthda--" he stopped short when he
saw who was standing next to me.
"Bella?" he asked in disbelief.
"Hi, Chris," she replied shyly.
"No wonder you never called me back," he chuckled.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
349
I was abruptly overwhelmed with the memory of how Christian had met
Bella in the first place. That dick had gotten her drunk on purpose so he
could get laid. I clenched my teeth together and fisted my right hand. I
was ready to pummel him.
Bella just stood there awkwardly so I walked to the side and gave a curt
goodbye to Christian. I could feel his eyes on us or rather his eyes on
Bella's ass. I wanted to rip him apart. I stopped when Alice appeared in
front of us.
"You made it!"
"Yeah," I muttered, still pissed.
"Were you surprised?"
"Yeah. I thought we were doing gifts."
She laughed and then smiled at Bella. She was obviously pleased she
had surprised me. But to be quite honest this surprise sucked harder
than Bella. I had just run into Christian so there was always the chance
of Jacob appearing.
I spoke to Alice and Jasper for a few minutes before going off with
Jasper to talk. I warned Alice to keep Bella safe and she promised me
she would.
"We ran into Mike Newton."
"Who?"
"Mike Newton. Bella's neighbor that has a crush on her or whatever," I
elaborated.
"Oh yeah! What happened? Wait! How did you run into him?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
350
"We were making out in her elevator. When we got to her floor he was
waiting for the elevator."
"Oh shit. So, what happened?"
"He was being a prick and he insulted me so I set him straight."
"What did you say?"
"That Bella told me he was always asking her out. I implied that it was a
lot and that he was never successful which is true. And then I told him
we had to go because we had things to do that would take all night and
that I hoped we wouldn't keep him up."
Jasper laughed loudly and I smiled. The shit was funny.
"So, how was it?" he asked.
I knew exactly what he was talking about.
"Amazing. I can't wait until all of Emmett's shithead friends leave so I
can do it again," I laughed.
He smirked at me and shook his head. Jasper was a major proponent of
Bella's relationship with me. He was dying for me to finally take the next
step in our relationship just so I could finally be happy.
Not that I was disappointed before but I was truly happy being joined
with Bella on a physical level. We were connected intellectually and
emotionally. It was nice to have the physical equivalent.
"Alice was pissed when she realized you guys had ditched."
I chuckled. I could picture her right now.
"Napoleon Bonaparte?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
351
"Napoleon Bonaparte."
That was our little secret nickname for her. Alice would be pissed if she
knew we referred to her as a short, French, tyrant. I laughed with Jasper
until I saw Bella and Alice walking over towards us. I slipped an arm
around Bella's waist and kissed her temple.
The four of us hung out while the party continued on. Thankfully, around
2:30 people started to leave. It seemed like most of them came to scope
out the opposite sex and look for a hook-up. I closed the door behind
Alice and Jasper and went to my bedroom. Bella had wanted to lie
down for a little while. I had convinced Rosalie to take Emmett back to
her apartment so we would be alone tonight.
I opened the door and the light was off. From the faint glow of the
streetlights I could see the outline of a woman sitting on my bed. I
switched the light on and I was overwhelmed. The amount of lust now
pooling through me hit me like a semi.
I gulped and ran my eyes over Bella. She was sitting on the end of my
bed, right smack dab in the middle in nothing but a corset, underwear,
and heels. The corset had her already firm breasts ready to burst.
The corset was black but had blue accents on it that I knew were just for
me. She crossed her legs and the black heels she was wearing looked
dangerous just from where was standing. I stood there, dumbstruck, in
the doorway and stared. Wanted to lie down, my ass!
"Happy Birthday, Dr. Masen," she purred.
Technically it wasn't my birthday anymore but I could really give a fuck.
That man is too sexy for words. Honestly, SMeyer should give us all an
Edward for Christmas. I mean what the hell am I supposed to do with
the rest of my life? Become a spinster and have 34 cats? lol. Ignore me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
352
Your epic preview for next chapter: (Bella's POV)
"You gave Edward a hand job underneath the table while I sipped on
Sprite! Do you have any idea how unhygienic that is? He's my brother!"
I sat there silently. What the hell was I supposed to say to that?
"Relax, Emmett nothing happened. I mean what the fuck do you want
me to do give you a cootie shot?" Edward answered.
"You're more than qualified doctor-boy."
"Oh, shove it, Emmett!"
"No, that shit's gross! Now excuse me while I get that disgusting visual
out of my head with some Guitar Hero," he brushed past us to the living
room.
"I'm qualified for that too," Edward muttered under his breath.
"What?" Emmett froze and turned around.
"I said I'm qualified for that too. I'd kick your ass," Edward said smugly.
"Oh it's on, Edward! It's on like Donkey Kong! Get your scrawny ass in
that living room right now. You need a lesson," Emmett nodded his
head.
Edward stood up proudly and walked into the living room. Edward never
lost at anything. This would be interesting. I glanced at Rosalie and she
shook her head. This would be a long morning.
Don't you just love Emmett? The Donkey Kong thing was inspired by
that awesome commercial with Eli and Peyton Manning and Venus and
Serena Williams. I love the Mannings, especially Eli since I'm from New
York.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
353
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
17. Birthday
354
18. Free Bird
Sorry, for the wait. Two things happened that sort of killed my mood.
Sunday night when I wanted to finish the end of this chapter I got into a
wicked fight with my mom, effectively ending all humor. And yesterday, I
got a bitchy review on "Secret" after a shitty day at class. I mean
honestly, I have a life outside of freaking FanFiction! People need to
realize that snarky responses can set off the wrong people. I don't mind
opinions, but I didn't ask for one. I asked for a simple yay or nay.
Anyway, not going to rant again even though I'm still annoyed. Last
chapter was the longest chapter I've ever written but not the most
reviewed so boo you whores! (Total Mean Girls reference btw...I
actually really love you guys). This chapter's a lot shorter but there's a
lemon and a Guitar Hero battle so you can't complain.
We have a new reader. I don't usually call people out but 4theluvofmary
has joined us. I have to pat myself on the back cause she actually sits
and reads my stuff. That's an accomplishment for me. She's awesome.
She's under my favorite author's so go check her out.
I don't own Twilight but I did spend half of my graduation money on the
series and The Host so I think I deserve the rights for at least an hour ;)
Edward was looking at me with a hunger in his eyes that had me
soaked. I guess my attempts at being sexy had worked. He stalked
slowly towards me as if I were to make any subtle movement he might
attack me.
I locked my eyes with his. I was too entranced to look anywhere else. It
felt like if I looked at something else the moment might disappear and
I'd wake up from this dream. He stood in front of me and stopped.
All I could hear was my embarrassingly loud breathing and his
annoyingly even breath. How the hell did he maintain control like that?
18. Free Bird
355
His fingers were suddenly underneath my chin, coaxing my face up.
Slowly, my eyes ran up his frame and I finally looked at him.
"Bella," his voice was slow.
I guessed he needed more control than I had imagined. I wanted to
smirk at that but I didn't want to ruin the moment.
"I need to make love to you...now," his voice was firm and commanding.
A shudder of desire ran through my body. I lifted my hands and dragged
his face down to mine. Our lips crashed together and a thrill went
through my body. Edward was a great kisser. His lips were firm against
mine while he parted them as he pleased. I was his for the taking. His
hands were on either side of my legs. I was too aware of them.
I leaned back and nudged him forward. He hovered over my body never
breaking our kiss. My tongue slipped out in an involuntary reaction. I
needed to taste him. I traced his bottom lip before plunging it into his
mouth. He groaned and I sighed.
I wanted to make him groan again. My right leg came up and I brushed
my knee against his groin. Edward's head jerked back from mine and
he grunted. He grit his teeth while my knee continued to rub against his
hard member. His left hand shot down to my leg and he forced it back
on the bed. His hand continued to run down my leg, past my calves,
across my ankle until he reached my shoe. I took it upon myself to suck
on his jaw.
"I think I want you to keep these on," he mumbled.
I just nodded my head and kissed up to his ear. I bit lightly on his lobe
and he leaned forward more forcefully. His hand was back by my head
while he held himself up. His right hand came to the back of my corset
and he began to fumble with the buckles. I wasn't paying attention.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
356
The thing was damn constraining but all I could focus on was Edward's
neck. I planted feather light kisses everywhere. I traveled lower and
came to the collar of his shirt. I moved it over with my nose and dug my
face into his shoulder. I bit down on the skin and he gasped.
His fingers started to move more quickly when suddenly the corset
popped off. I pulled back to look at him. He was staring at his
handiwork. Edward grabbed a side of the corset and flung it across his
bedroom. He buried his face into my chest. My trembling fingers went to
his back. I could feel his muscles tighten and release with every
movement.
"H-how did you manage to get that off so quickly?" I breathed.
Edward's lips were kissing teasingly close to the top of my breasts. He
never actually made contact but continued to make my mind go crazy
with the anticipation that he would.
"Piano fingers," he mumbled against my chest.
My eyes snapped shut and I titled my head back. This was too much. I
was getting over this foreplay. I just wanted him inside me. I wanted him
to come inside me. I wanted to scream his name.
His lips skimmed down my chest and stopped just to the left of my right
nipple. He licked a circle around it and blew his cool breath. If it wasn't
hard already that did the trick. I squealed and he chuckled. My hands
were still shaking.
I moved to the front of his chest and placed my hands on my shoulders.
I felt the fabric of his shirt and I finally realized how dressed he was.
That wasn't going to work. I pushed him off of my right breast which he
was sucking on. As much as I loved that, I loved a naked Edward so
much better. He looked at me incredulously.
"Strip. Now," I commanded.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
357
He smirked that fuck sexy smile of his and leaned back. He stood up
and pulled his collared white shirt over his head. I wanted to run my
tongue all along his abs and pecs but I needed to focus.
Edward. Naked. Inside You. Now.
He undid the buckle of his belt, pulled down his khakis, and got rid of
the boxers. His erection was standing at attention. He still had that dark
look in his eyes. His eyes were more forest green now, lit up but
mysteriously dark at the same time. He'd lost the socks and shoes a
while back so at least I knew there was nothing left now.
He crawled back up my body and hooked his fingers around the thong
Alice had forced me in. I hated it but freaking Alice was intimidating. He
placed a kiss on my hot center and pulled the tiny little fabric down my
legs. He straddled my waist and let the thong hang from his finger.
"Can I keep this?" he looked amused.
"Yes, whatever. Just get inside me now," I moaned.
He chuckled and tossed the underwear with his clothes. He leaned back
down and kissed me. He slid into me and I gripped his forearms.
Edward was big and he filled me like no other guy had been able to do
before.
He pulled all the way out when I flashed him a look. He laughed at me.
He freaking laughed at me! Edward thrust back in and my head lolled to
the side. It was too much. I wanted to combust right then.
He rocked his hips against mine slowly and meaningfully. It was a lot
different from when he pounded into me mercilessly earlier. Not that I
minded that but this time was different.
I forced my eyes open to look at him. He was watching me. He had
been staring at me for the last twenty minutes. I locked my eyes with
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
358
his. It was the only way I could them from shutting.
I decided to help him out and bucked my hips in time with his. I turned
my head to the side--peering at him from my peripheral vision--and
placed a kiss on his forearm. I could see the veins in his arm straining
as he held himself up and rocked into me slowly. This was making love.
Not having sex. We moved perfectly together. We were able to maintain
a lot of control this way.
"Bella, I don't...think I can...hold on much longer," he grunted between
thrusts.
"Go, faster," I urged him.
His hips picked up the pace and my hips moved with his. It was a
work-out but goddamnit it was worth it. I started to feel that all too
familiar tension in my lower abdomen. Suddenly, Edward grabbed my
legs and hitched them over his shoulder. It drove him deeper if it were
even possible. He thrust a meaningful pump of his member into me and
I gasped.
He'd hit that sweet spot. That spot no one had ever hit before. It was my
undoing. I came. My body convulsed with my orgasm. I shrieked
Edward's name in pleasure. I could feel Edward's hot seed spill into me
as well. I held onto my orgasm. I needed this to last.
When I finally recovered I bunched my hands into the bed sheets. I
needed to hold onto something. I felt lightheaded. Edward collapsed on
top of me and was breathing heavily. He finally pulled out and rolled
over to the side. The only sound in the room was our heavy breathing.
"God, Bella I think that was even better than the first time," I could hear
a smile in his voice.
I managed a weak smile and turned onto my side. He lifted his arm and
I snuggled into his side. He kissed the top of my head and brushed my
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
359
sweaty hair from my face. I looked up at him and touched his face. He
smiled at me and moved his head so he could press a kiss to my
fingertips.
"Thank you for giving me the best birthday ever," he sighed.
"You're welcome. You deserve it."
He sat up and leaned against the headboard. I sat up with him and
faced him.
"That was the best present I've ever received as well," he smiled.
"Oh, wait!" I suddenly remembered that wasn't his only gift.
I kicked off the heels and jumped off the bed and knelt down on the
floor. I had thought ahead and hid Edward's birthday gift under his bed
this morning while he was at work. I pulled the heavy box from
underneath the bed and tried to lift it. It was heavy but I managed it. I
threw it on the bed and he looked at me curiously.
"What is it?" he leaned forward.
"Open it," I beamed.
He smiled his crooked grin at me and pecked me. He unwrapped the
paper carefully and took the bow off. He placed it on top of my head. I
narrowed my eyes in his direction.
"What? It suits you and besides you were a gift tonight," he smirked.
I stuck my tongue out at him and he pulled me up onto the bed. I sat
next to him and shrugged his shirt on. It smelled just like him. I pressed
the collar to my nose. He shot me a look and I blushed.
"You smell good," I admitted.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
360
He leaned over the side of the bed and picked something up.
"You smell better," he chuckled and showed me the thong from earlier.
My jaw dropped and he laughed out loud. I shoved his shoulder and he
continued laughing. He was unmarred by my embarrassment. He
kissed my cheek and I pouted at him. He wasn't going to win me over
that quickly.
"Open your gift," I prompted.
He tore away the second layer of paper and gasped. I smiled
triumphantly. I had spent nearly two weeks trying to figure out if this was
what I should get him. It was a Roland Work Station Fantom G8. In
other words it was a keyboard for Edward to play at home.
It had all these synthesizer capabilities and could be hooked up to a
computer. Edward could create compositions if he so desired. I
remembered him telling me once how he had missed doing that.
It had cost me a little under four-grand but I felt like it was worth it.
Edward seemed to love it already and it was a good investment. I
couldn't buy him a baby grand because I didn't have that kind of money
and it wouldn't fit but I could try for second best.
"Bella, I don't know what to say," he finally spoke.
I looked at him, still smiling. He finally looked at me and his eyes
seemed a little tenderer.
"This is the most thoughtful gift I've ever gotten. It must have cost a lot,"
he sighed.
"Don't worry about how much it cost. I remember that conversation we
had about your music. I want you to start playing again. It's a gift for me
just as much as it is for you."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
361
"Thank you so much, Bella. This is great!" he smiled widely.
I leaned forward and pressed my lips against his. His left had forced his
mouth closer to mine. My right hand came to his neck and pulled with
the feather soft baby hair on the back of his neck. He chuckled and
pulled back.
"That tickles," he explained.
I smiled and started to tell him about the features and specs of the
keyboard. I didn't remember everything and what the man in the store
told me mostly went over my head but I tried.
After a long while, Edward slipped us under the covers. He was still
nude and I was still in his shirt but it didn't matter. I fell asleep facing
him, our legs intertwined. We had fallen asleep talking like we usually
did.
The next morning I awoke to Edward playing with my hair. I opened my
eyes slowly and looked at the beautiful man staring at me.
"Morning," he whispered.
"Morning," I muttered groggily.
He chuckled silently and pulled me into his side.
"What time is it?"
"It's a little after 11," he responded.
"Eleven!"
"Yeah, why? Did you have other plans?" he smiled.
"No."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
362
"Really? I did," he rolled over to hover on top of me.
He leaned down to kiss me and I placed a hand on his mouth.
"Morning breath," I barely spoke.
He peeled my hand away and continued to lean over me.
"I don't care. I have morning breath too."
"Yeah, but your breath always smells good."
"Bella, you do realize you continue to lay here with me and speak?" he
smiled a smug smile.
"Yeah, but--"
Edward's lips came crashing down on mine. It had only been two
seconds when his bedroom door flew open. We both jerked and looked
at Emmett. His face was slightly red. He was in a pair of shorts, a wife
beater, and sneakers. He'd spent the night at Rosalie's. Edward rolled
over and sat next to me while I sat up. Emmett was still standing there,
looking positively livid.
"You gave Edward a hand job underneath the table while I sipped on
Sprite! Do you have any idea how unhygienic that is? He's my brother!"
I sat there silently. What the hell was I supposed to say to that?
"Relax, Emmett nothing happened. I mean what the fuck do you want
me to do give you a cootie shot?" Edward answered.
"You're more than qualified doctor-boy."
"Oh, shove it, Emmett!"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
363
"No, that shit's gross! Now excuse me while I get that disgusting visual
out of my head with some Guitar Hero," he brushed past us to the living
room.
"I'm qualified for that too," Edward muttered under his breath.
"What?" Emmett froze in the doorway and turned around.
"I said I'm qualified for that too. I'd kick your ass," Edward said smugly.
"Oh it's on, Edward! It's on like Donkey Kong! Get your scrawny ass in
that living room right now! You need a lesson," Emmett nodded his
head.
Edward stood up proudly and walked into the living room. Edward never
lost at anything. This would be interesting. I glanced at Rosalie and she
shook her head. This would be a long morning.
I actually hadn't even noticed she was here until I saw her in her
trademark
Emmett-spent-the-night-at-my-house-and-now-I'm-returning-him-clothes,
a wife beater and his boxers. Emmett was really into marking his
territory.
"Hey, Bells," she came to sit down with me on Edward's bed.
I was still in his shirt but thankfully I was covered by his bed sheets still.
"Hey, Rose. I see Emmett used his skills of persuasion on you last
night," I giggled.
Rosalie actually blushed for once.
"Yeahhh...about that Bella, I'm sorry. I just had word vomit."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
364
"It's okay. He was bound to find out sooner or later. It's just
embarrassing is all."
She sighed.
"We better go referee those two knuckleheads. You know how Emmett
is about Guitar Hero and how Edward gets competitive," she chuckled.
"Sure, just give me a minute to get dressed."
"Kay," she sashayed out of Edward's room.
I grabbed one of his old high school baseball team shirts and a pair of
shorts I'd left here a while back. I smiled at the MASEN printed on the
back of the shirt. The front had a Captain's logo on it and the name of
his high school.
I followed the increasingly loud noise in the living room. Edward and
Emmett were fighting over what song to play. Both were required to play
on Expert for these competitions. Emmett had mastered Expert and
Edward was quick to catch on. He'd gotten the hang of Guitar Hero
easily.
It was like everything Edward did. He was perfect at it. I slumped onto
the couch next to Rosalie. She was un-amused.
"What songs are they arguing over?"
I glanced at Emmett and Edward. Edward's rippled back was to me. I
could see his cute little butt. He had the guitar draped over his shoulder
while he gestured to the TV and shouted at Emmett. Emmett had his
guitar draped over his shoulder as well and was staring at Edward
incredulously. Occasionally his arms would get thrown up in
exasperation.
"Edward thinks they should do Free Bird. It's the longest."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
365
"Oh."
"And Emmett says he thinks that they should pick one of the
face-melters expect for that one."
"Why is he so against it?"
She leaned closer.
"In all honesty, there's a chance his score might not beat Edward's," she
whispered.
I clamped a hand over my mouth not to laugh. Edward turned around
and for a minute I was worried I had laughed before I had the chance to
stop myself.
"Rosalie, will you please tell your boyfriend to stop being an ass and
man up," he sighed.
"He's right Em. It's the longest face-melter. You should just do it. It'd be
an even match."
Edward glanced at me and winked. I smiled at him and he turned
around.
Emmett reluctantly chose the song I'd been hearing on loop for the last
five minutes. I grinned and got closer to Rosalie in anticipation.
"Sorry, Rose. I love you but Emmett's going down," I laughed.
I really didn't intend to compete with her on Edward's behalf but I figured
it might make them a little tenser. I gave her a knowing wink and she
smiled at me. She was going to play along.
"No way, Swan! Emmett's got this shit on lock!" she shouted.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
366
Edward peered over his shoulder at me and smiled. The song started
and he didn't miss a beat even though he'd been looking at me. He
looked back at the TV and played against Emmett.
This was going to take damn near forever. The song was almost ten
minutes long! It wasn't even until four and half minutes through the song
that "Free Bird" even began to pick up pace. Rosalie and I would wait.
Edward had gotten as many star-powers as possible and Emmett didn't
miss a beat. They were both playing perfectly but I knew the first few
minutes wouldn't mean anything. It's when the real guitar solo came that
they'd get challenged. Suddenly, Ronnie Van Zant's voice sounded over
the speakers and Rose and I sang along.
If I leave here tomorrow,
Would you still remember me?
For I must be travelling on, now,
cause there's too many places I've got to see.
"Will you two shut it? You're fucking with my concentration!" Emmett
shouted.
I laughed loudly as did Rosalie. I could see the side of Edward's face
pull into a smile. Rosalie and I sat in silence until the more complicated
piece finally arrived. She and I got up and started to dance around the
apartment.
Each time I would pass by Edward I could see him laughing and
shaking his head. His fingers never strayed from the plastic guitar he
was pounding relentlessly. It actually sort of reminded me of some other
pounding he'd done.
"Go, Edward!" I cheered.
He laughed loudly and ignored me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
367
"Fuck that shit! Yeah, Em! Baby, you hit those buttons like you hit this
last night," Rosalie hooted.
I laughed loudly and threw a pillow at her.
"T.M.I. Rose!" Edward and I both yelled at her.
Emmett made no reaction. He was completely focused and to be quite
honest he should be. He and Edward were neck and neck. Edward had
an impressive 434,000 points while Emmett trailed with 428,000.
It wasn't that large of a gap. If Emmett could pick up some more
star-power and stay perfect he'd be able to at least tie with Edward. I
decided to have more fun with Rosalie and the boys so we started in
our cheering.
"Get it Edward. Pound those keys like it were me! You're my rockstar!"
It was tacky and horribly cheesy but it made me laugh. Rosalie shot me
a look and raised her eyebrows. I shrugged.
"Bella, keep that shit to yourself. I don't want to know about you and
Edward having sex," Emmett finally said something.
"Oh, yeah! Edward!" I dragged out his name.
His shoulders stiffened and his jaw locked. I knew I shouldn't mess with
his concentration but I couldn't resist. It was too funny. Emmett was
shaking his head and muttering stuff under his breath. I figured he was
swearing as usual. The song was nearing its close and the boys
continued to play.
"Shit, this is hard still standing here! When is this fucking song gonna be
over?" Emmett yelled.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
368
Edward laughed and ignored him. There was no dialogue between
Edward and Emmett. Actually, come to think about it Edward had only
spoken to anyone of us once. Edward took competition very seriously,
especially when it included his baby brother.
The song finally ended and Emmett collapsed--very dramatically--to the
ground. Edward took the guitar off his shoulders and walked over to me.
He sat down on the couch next to me and put an arm around me. The
results came up...
Edward was the winner.
Edward laughed loudly and Emmett swore. I stifled a laugh and gave
Edward a kiss. My man had won.
"Shit, Emmett you lose at everything," Rosalie added.
I looked at her incredulously. She should be trying to make him feel
better. Emmett very obviously had a bruised ego right now. Rosalie
rolled her eyes and folded her arms over her chest. She didn't really
care.
I turned to face Edward while I could hear Emmett turning the game off.
I glanced at him and he was lying on his stomach, his face pressed
against the carpet. I smiled and giggled a little. Edward pulled me
further into his side and I stared into his green eyes. He kissed me and
toyed absentmindedly with my hair.
"I love that you're wearing my old baseball shirt," he admitted.
I blushed and he smiled. Then a thought occurred to me.
"Chrissie didn't ever wear this did she?"
"No, you're the first girlfriend who's ever worn my clothes. Chrissie and
the others were too pretentious," he explained.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
369
"Promise?" I held my pinky up.
He chuckled and wrapped his pinky around mine.
"Promise," he leaned forward and kissed me again.
"Ugh, would you two quit it?" I heard Rosalie gag.
I laughed and pulled back from Edward. He seemed annoyed but held
me close.
"We should call Jazz and Alice," I suggested
"Why?" Emmett grumbled.
"Because Alice is your best friend and Jasper is too."
"I don't want anyone coming over. I just lost the most epic Guitar Hero
battle in history. I want to sulk with few witnesses," Emmett grumbled.
Edward laughed and I poked him in the side. It wasn't funny.
Suddenly, the house phone rang. Normally people called our cells so I
jumped up to answer it. Emmett made no attempt to get up and Edward
liked it when I answered his phone. Apparently, I had a friendly voice
and he wanted everyone who called him to know he had a cute
girlfriend in his apartment.
"Hello?"
"Hello?" a woman spoke.
I sort of panicked.
"Um, hi. Can I help you?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
370
"Is this Bella Swan?"
"The one and only," I glanced at Edward.
He smiled widely and shook his head. That was our little joke. The
woman laughed.
"My you sound just like Edward," she continued to laugh.
"Who is this?" I wondered curiously.
"Elizabeth, Edward and Emmett's mother," she explained.
"Oh hi."
"Hi, dear. I was wondering if Edward was around. I wanted to ask him
how his birthday went."
"Uh, yes ma'am."
"Oh, Bella please don't call me ma'am. Call me Liz."
"Okay, Liz," I sounded awkward.
Emmett looked up when I said her name. He shot up and ran to the
phone. He snatched it from me and shoved me to the side.
"Mom! Edward just made me look like an ass in front of my girlfriend!"
I laughed loudly. He sounded like a 9-year-old.
"But Mom! Yes I did...no I didn't...but Mom...Guitar Hero...MOM!"
I heard Elizabeth's laughter on the other side of the phone. I wondered
what she had side. Edward had finally retreated from the living room
and walked over to where we were standing. He grabbed the phone
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
371
from Emmett.
"Hey, Mom," he smiled.
"Yeah, she's great isn't she?"
I blushed like an ass.
"Yeah, it was great. Bella got me an awesome keyboard and we went to
dinner and had a party."
He shot me a look when he mentioned dinner. He listened to her for a
long moment and then sat down in one of the dining room chairs. He
motioned for me to sit on his lap so I did. I could hear their conversation
better.
"Edward, did you make your brother look silly in front of Rosalie?"
I hadn't realized she knew her name.
"Yes," he admitted.
"Why do you indulge him like that?"
"Mom, you should know better than anyone how competitive I am."
"Edward, at 28-years-old I had hoped you had grown out of that."
He sighed.
"Are we really having this conversation? So I beat Emmett at Guitar
Hero...he doesn't have to be so childish. I can't believe you're indulging
him."
"I miss my babies. I like to play Mom every chance I get," her voice was
wistful.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
372
"I know."
"Will you two visit soon?"
"I don't know. I'll have to see with work. It's unlikely though. A trip to
Chicago will take a little more than a weekend."
"I understand. Maybe your dad and I will come and visit. We miss the
city."
"Sure, it sounds like a plan. I love you, Mom."
"Love you too bambino."
They both hung up and I gave Edward a look.
"Why did she call you bambino?"
"My mom is part Italian."
"Really?"
"I thought I told you all of this," he rested his hands on my waist.
"You did. I just forgot."
"C'mon, let's go eat and piss Emmett off some more," he smiled.
Aww, que cute, lol. You guys know you love my Spanglish.
Preview for the next capitulo: (Bella's POV)
"No! No! There's no way in hell I'm doing that!"
"Oh, Bella c'mon it's only like 50 bucks," Alice whined
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
373
"It's not about the price!" I shrieked.
"Bells, pleaseeeee. Edward took time off from work and everything for
it."
That was totally unfair. She didn't play by the rules. She used Edward
as bait. I sighed. She threw her arms around my neck.
"Oh, Bella! I promise we'll have so much fun!"
Hmmm? I wonder what Alice has planned and what Bella is so unwilling
to do. Oh wait, I don't have to wonder...cause I already know ;)
lol.
til next time...
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
18. Free Bird
374
19. Jitney
Sorry for not updating earlier. I meant to update yesterday but my mom
is back in town for good (ick). It's only been 24 hours and she's
managed to piss me off twice...ugh let's hope this weekend doesn't
blow.
This chapter isn't so much funny as it is sweet. I felt like we needed
some Bella and Edward fluff. I originally didn't want there to be a lemon
cause I think it's kind of ridiculous when stories are written and
everytime B/E are together they like HAVE to have sex but this chapter
was just supposed to have a lemon in it. It sort of wrote itself. Anyway, I
met my quota for highest reviews on a chapter again so good work guys
;) This chapter is pretty long even before the author's note.
4theluvofmary finally caught up with ya'll and actually lit a fire under my
ass to update tonight so you guys should go and thank her. Her story
Private Tutor is pretty epic. I have just two phrases: Santa Baby & Pair
of Tongs! lol that one was for you love!
I don't own Twilight but if I did I'd use the money I would earn from
writing to buy Robert Pattinson ;)
Hours with Edward turned into days with Edward that turned into weeks
with Edward; time had no bearing in my life anymore. Time spent with
Edward just made it pass by quicker than I could imagine. We were
approaching July 4th weekend.
It was an unofficial declaration that the six of us would spend the long
weekend together but I still wasn't sure what we had planned. I didn't
know if we'd stay in the city and hang out or plan a trip to the beach or
something. I wasn't sure if Edward had taken off work either. He was
newer to the hospital staff and although he'd worked hellish hours since
his birthday I wasn't sure it'd be enough to get him a free weekend.
19. Jitney
375
I would just have to hope that the cardiology department at NYP didn't
go into crisis-mode during that weekend. At least if he didn't get the time
off there was still the chance we'd get to spend a couple hours together
here and there between shifts. Tonight was one of those rare nights
Edward and I had time to spend together. We lay in our pajamas in is
bed.
It was a Saturday night and despite Alice's wishes to go out to a club
the four of us had convinced Jasper to distract her with other plans.
Emmett was over at Rosalie's helping her repaint her guest bedroom.
So that's what they were calling it these days, my mind snickered.
"Bella, honestly I don't know how you can sit here and watch this all day
long. You've seen all the episodes!" Edward whined to the right of me.
I shushed him.
"You already know who the killer is and if they get convicted or not."
I shoved his shoulder and put a hand over his mouth. The foreman was
about to announce the verdict.
"...the defendant-- Andrew Usher--guilty."
"YES!" I shouted and threw my arms around Edward's neck.
He grabbed the remote from the bed and muted the TV.
"You're absurd. Did you know that?" he chuckled.
"I can't help it. I get so excited," I gushed.
"Bella it's not real. Besides as I said earlier you always know the verdict
anyway," he turned so he could face me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
376
I shifted and sat Indian style in front of him while still keeping my arms
around his neck.
"Whatever. You enjoy it," I smirked.
He sighed.
"This is true," he mused.
I smiled and leaned forward. He knew what I was after so he put his
hands on my hips to steady me. I pressed my lips against his slowly.
His lips parted against mine and I opened my mouth. My tongue peeked
out and slid across his bottom lip.
Edward's hands gripped my waist tighter and he obliged. I placed my
tongue in his mouth and he returned the gesture. I loved tasting him.
Right now he had a hint of toothpaste still muddling the naturally cool
smell of his breath. I sighed and he pulled back.
"I've really missed you," he spoke quietly.
"I know the feeling."
"I'm sorry about work."
"Edward, it's not your fault. I know you work long hours. You're a
doctor," I stroked his cheek.
"It's still not an excuse. I just ended up falling asleep so many times until
my next shift."
"Its fine," I reassured him.
Edward sighed. He knew he wouldn't be able to win against me. He put
his hand on my right cheek and gave me a sweet kiss.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
377
"Can we just lie here tonight and talk?" he asked once he pulled back.
"Of course," I smiled.
I got underneath the sheets and faced Edward.
"I would have never expected this two months ago," he spoke.
"What exactly?"
I stared into his deep green eyes despite the intensity that made them
almost painful to look into. It was like the sun. You were so curious and
memorized by its beauty and wonder but you couldn't look directly into it
for a long time.
"Being here with you, having the chance to lay with you, and pick your
mind. I dreamed of you for months," he whispered.
"What do you mean?" I asked curiously.
"Bella, I wanted to know and love you the second I saw that picture
Emmett sent me of you three."
My heart rate picked up dramatically. I didn't think Edward would
declare himself right now despite my knowing he cared for me deeply.
He said love. Where was this conversation going? I didn't have a
chance to find out.
"I've been the happiest I think I've ever been in my entire life these last
two months. You've made me come alive again in a way that I think I
always knew only you could. I don't want to overwhelm you but I just
want you to know that I care for you. I'm falling harder every single day."
I was dumbstruck. I didn't know what to say. That was the most honest
and sweet thing a guy had ever said to me. Edward was being honest.
He was laying it all on the frontline.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
378
"You don't have to say anything. I just wanted you to know," Edward
spoke.
"I want to say something. I'm just not sure what."
"That's okay. I don't expect anything in return."
"No, it's just that I feel the exact same way but for some reason it
doesn't seem comparable. You've taken such a great risk with me. You
were so broken after..."
"But I'm not anymore Bella and I have you to thank for that. I feel like I
can love someone again."
In typical-girl fashion my eyes started to tear. I was so overcome with
emotions.
"Oh, Bella please don't cry. I didn't mean to upset you," Edward's arms
automatically went to my waist to cradle me into his chest.
"I'm not upset. I'm happy," I explained despite the moisture that had
escaped from my eyes.
He smiled a small smile at me. It was gentle and kind.
"I don't even know what I did," I laughed while swiping drops of water
away.
"What do you mean?" he smiled crookedly this time.
"What I did to make you so happy."
"You gave me you," he explained.
"That hardly seems like a fair trade-off," I laughed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
379
"You're right. You got a relationship-wary, emotional Alcatraz that's
morbidly obsessed with his work and likes to be arrogant," he chuckled.
"I didn't mean you silly. I meant me. And I have to strongly disagree," I
quipped.
Edward pulled back a little to look at me clearly once again. He had a
smile playing on his lips.
"Oh really? And what exactly would you say?" he smirked.
"I would describe you as a fantastic boyfriend who listens to every little
mundane thing I say, notices all my habits and likes and dislikes. I
would say you care about me to the point that when I burn my finger on
the stove you sprint for the Aloe Vera and sing me a song until I stop
crying from the pain. I would say you sit in the living room with the
newspaper and pretend to read it when I really know you're watching
me get frustrated while I work," Edward smiled at that one.
"I would say that when I'm sleepy and don't want to change out of my
work clothes you...distract me...until they're off and I'm no longer sleepy.
I would say you sit there and play Sudoku with me even though you
know what numbers go in the boxes but you let me figure it out anyway.
I would say you skip out on fishing trips with your coworkers so you can
spend the day with me visiting bookstores just because you want to. I
would say you care for your friends so much that you allow them to
force you to do things you hate--like attend Emmett's parties--just so
you can make them happy. I would say you miss and love your Mom so
much that you get really quiet and pensive after you hang up with her
on the phone...."
A silence overcame us. Edward was absolutely still and watching me
intently.
"I could go on for the next week about all the things I notice about you
that I love but that's not the point. You're so amazing, Edward and I'm
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
380
so happy you're not wasting your time anymore dwelling on the pain
you've experienced. Think about how many people you've met in the
last two months. Think about how many people whose lives were
touched for even the briefest of seconds because they saw the real
Edward--the one who can light up a room just by being there."
Edward smiled timidly and a slight blush came on his cheeks. It was
there for the tiniest moment but it was beautiful. I smiled widely at him
and held his hand in mine. I just needed to feel him. To know he was
there and that this was real.
"Bella...thank you."
I smiled wider if possible.
"It's not even close to being an adequate response but thank you. I
notice all those little things about you too. My heart's swelling right now
knowing you do the same thing."
I wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed my right cheek to his
bare chest. I could hear this heartbeat. The same one he had explained
so meticulously to me. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the
heartbeat. The skin beneath my own was soft and warm. His heartbeat
was so soothing, like a lullaby.
Edward kissed my hair and wrapped his arm around my waist. He
rubbed my back absentmindedly, making lazy patterns I could tell he
didn't put thought into. Soon sleep overcame me and I lost
consciousness.
The next morning I woke up to something warm pressed against me.
When I opened my eyes I realized Edward was still asleep and held
tightly to me. I glanced down and Edward was on his stomach. His head
was on my chest. His face was nuzzled into the crook of my neck,
where his breathing was tickling me. His arm was draped across my
waist, securing me to him.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
381
I smiled at his sleeping form and tentatively brought my hand to his hair.
It was aching for me to touch it. Or maybe it was the other way around. I
ran my fingers over his hair. When Edward seemed to still be
unconscious and unbothered by my actions I continued. I
ran my fingers between the smooth locks of his dark brown hair. I could
see his subtle hints of red from the bright sunlight pouring into his
bedroom. I could only imagine how hot it must be today. The sun
beating down on his bare back made it seem like a scorcher. I pressed
my fingertip to his back and could feel the heat radiating in waves
underneath.
I went back to playing with Edward's hair when I heard him sigh.
"You don't know how good that feels," Edward mumbled, his voice still
thick with sleep.
I smiled at him when one of his eyes inched opened and he looked at
me. His lip turned up for a fraction of a second while his eye slid back
shut. Edward was still obviously very tired and after an entire week of
stressful work I was very adamant about him getting enough sleep. I
kept my hand moving through his hair while he breathing evened out
once again and I could tell he had slipped back into his slumber.
His arm would tighten around my waist every once in a while in a
subconscious movement. Edward had a habit of doing that while we
slept. At first I used to be worried it was an action he did out of fear but I
soon realized he was completely oblivious to the hold he kept on me. It
was a natural thing for him to do.
I was able to slip out of his embrace an hour later and got dressed in
some casual clothes. I went to the living room and picked up random
things that didn't belong in the room and dusted. I was a little bored due
to the fact Edward was out cold, cleaning helped distract me from my
boredom and gave me something to do.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
382
I put Edward's medical journals back in his bookcase. Emmett's Sports
Illustrated's went back underneath the coffee table. I cleaned the living
room windows and listened to some music lightly in the background. I
didn't want to wake Edward. Each time I passed by his room he was still
curled amongst his sheets and holding on tightly to the pillow I had put
in place of myself.
I was doing the dishes when I felt two arms snake around my waist. I
sighed and leaned into Edward. His left hand came up and brushed my
hair from my neck. His linear nose skimmed up the side of my neck and
I dropped the fork I was cleaning. I turned off the water abruptly and
turned around. I didn't even look at him.
I crushed my lips against his and wrapped my arms around his neck. I
moaned into his mouth and he gripped my waist tighter. I lifted my right
leg and hitched it around his leg. He quickly got the idea and hoisted me
up. I locked my ankles around his back and continued my assault on his
mouth. It was too tempting for words. I was vaguely aware of Edward
walking.
He started to lean me down. It wasn't until my legs touched to cold hard
wood of Edward's dining room table that I realized where we were. I had
thought it was a quick journey but I didn't think much of it. I looked at
him incredulously but that sexy smirk of his was waiting for me. That
effectively ended all protests. I decided what the hell? We could be
adventurous.
I lay all the way back and began to blush when Edward pulled my shorts
down. It wasn't that I was particularly shy about sex with him anymore
but I felt so exposed. He gave me his smoldering look and his head
disappeared toward my now soaked panties. He pulled down the cotton
boy shorts and flung them across the hall. I closed my eyes in
anticipation.
He was either going to go down on me or be inside me and both of
those thoughts alone could make me come. I gripped either side of the
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
383
table ends to brace myself. I whimpered when he gave an agonizingly
slow lick to my burning center. I was pulsing already. He stuck two of
his 'piano fingers' as we liked to call them into my center and I moaned.
He pumped in and out of me at slow pace. Edward would curl his
fingers occasionally. It drove me to the brink of insanity. I grudgingly
opened my eyes.
"Edward, please. I need more," I begged in a breathy voice.
He looked up at me from under his lashes and grinned. He inserted a
third finger and pumped skillfully. The friction was incredible. I found
myself bucking my hips wildly to create an even greater sensation. He
pinched down on my clit. I cried out and screamed his name as my
walls tightened and released. I came all over Edward's skilled hand.
My eyes stayed close as I felt him lapping at my release. His tongue
was unbelievable. I was barely recovering from my orgasm when I felt
him hover over me. I opened his eyes as he pressed his lips to my
neck. I sighed and wrapped my hands in his hair. I loved grazing my
nails along his scalp. His tip brushed across me and I bucked my hips,
silently telling him to finally enter me.
He went in slowly and pulled almost all the way out before thrusting
back in. I almost yelled at him when he teased me like that but he just
chuckled at my impatience. I wrapped my arms around his neck so I
could hold him closely to me. He placed his weight on my own and held
my hips. We moved together perfectly. There were no two people more
fit for each other than Edward and I.
"Oh, God, Bella," he moaned against my neck.
I moved my arms from his neck to his shoulders and found they were
bare. I clutched the smooth but now wet skin and bit my lip. My orgasm
wasn't far off. He continued to relentlessly thrust into me as I kept my
hips in time with him. I could tell he wouldn't be able to hold on much
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
384
longer.
"Bella, come for me," he grunted.
I removed one of my hands from his shoulders and moved it to the little
space between us. I grazed his abs and he trembled. I silently conveyed
my apology and found purchase on my clit. I played with the sensitive
nub and bucked rapidly against Edward until my walls clenched and I
screamed as my release shook through my body.
I felt Edward's member pulse inside me as he came. I sighed and he
whispered my name. He collapsed onto my chest and breathed heavily.
Edward pulled out after he went limp and endured a great effort to move
himself off of me. He moved slowly and lazily.
He stood off to the side and grabbed his boxers. His hairline was damp
from the exertion. I sat up and moved to hop off the table but my butt
was stuck to the table. I peeled myself off and grimaced. That was
highly unattractive. Edward chuckled.
"It's not funny!" I whined.
"You're right. It's hot. Remind me to have sex with you on my dining
room table again," he grinned.
I slipped my underwear back on and stuck my tongue out at him. He
smiled his crooked smile and handed me my shorts. I snatched them
from him and grabbed the wood polisher from underneath the sink. I
cleaned the dining room table off while Edward showered. I went back
into his bedroom and grabbed an outfit from his closet.
After dating him for nearly two months I'd taken to making it a habit of
having clothes in his closet. He liked to surprise me with dates and our
friends were known for making plans at the most random of times. I
slipped on a white lace eyelet blouse and khaki shorts. My hair was a
lost cause due this morning's fun so I slipped it up into a nondescript
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
385
ponytail.
Edward came back into his bedroom, looking more like a god than
anyone had a right to be and strolled over to his dresser. He slipped his
towel off and gave me a great view of his naked backside. I blushed and
stared intently. It was the perfect balance between muscular and cushy.
He glanced at me over his shoulder while he grabbed a pair of boxers
and smirked.
"See something you like, Ms. Swan?"
"Yes," I responded bluntly.
His face turned back around but I could tell he was grinning. He got the
boxers on much to my displeasure and grabbed a pair of jeans from his
closet. He got dressed in a plain white t-shirt and put sneakers on.
"Are we going somewhere?" I eyed his sneakers.
"I need to go grocery shopping and I couldn't find a more suitable
partner to help me," he winked.
"What are we getting?" I wondered as I looked for my sandals.
"The basics."
I kneeled down beside Edward's bed and lifted the sheets. I bent over
and looked under his bed. I snatched the sandals from the corner and
jumped when I saw Edward standing behind me.
"See something you like?" I repeated his words from earlier.
He smirked and nodded his head.
"I was just thinking about when I first met you," he offered me his hand
and helped me up.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
386
I stood up and slipped the shoes on. I grabbed my purse as Edward
snatched his wallet and car keys. We walked out his bedroom and I
spoke again as I grabbed his hand.
"What were you thinking?" I prodded.
"You probably don't know this but when I first saw you I hadn't seen
your face," he responded cryptically as he locked his front door behind
us.
"What do you mean?"
"Well, you were sleeping on your side. You were curled into a little ball.
And you were only wearing your underwear and a tank-top," he
explained as we stepped onto the elevator.
I blushed furiously as I recalled the memory. I hadn't noticed much or
dwelled on the fact at the time but thinking back to it I was horribly
embarrassed.
"Oh, Bella. Don't be embarrassed, especially now. I've seen you in
less," he smiled crookedly.
I cracked a smile and he chuckled quietly. I leaned into his side and he
let go of our hands to wrap an arm around my shoulder. He kissed the
top of my hair and rubbed my arm gently.
"How did I get so lucky after I made such an ass of myself all that time?"
I wondered aloud when we reached the ground floor.
"Are you kidding?" he laughed.
"I'm serious. I got incredibly drunk in front of you at least twice, kissed
you during one of those times, cried the first night we ever had dinner
together, made our first unofficial date awkward by ranting, and I called
our second unofficial date a 'non-date.'"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
387
"But all those times were just as excruciatingly embarrassing for me as
well, Bella," he opened the passenger side door for me.
I slipped in and waited for him to finish. He slipped into the driver's side
and started the car.
"The first time I saw you I wanted nothing more than to take you and
make you mine. Our first kiss--whether you were intoxicated or not--was
one of the best kisses of my entire life. And our two dates together were
the best things that happened to me--prior to dating you. You have no
idea how many times I screwed up and thought about throwing in the
towel and look where we are now. I always felt insecure and unsure of
myself whenever we were in close proximity. I second-guessed myself
and figured you were too amazing for me, which is still true," he
interrupted me before I had time to protest.
I sighed and looked at him. Edward smiled earnestly and grabbed my
hand. He kissed my knuckles and did everything he knew would soften
my resolve. I pursed my lips and stared outside the window. He
chuckled so quietly I wasn't sure I heard it. I snapped my head in his
direction and he had a smile playing on his lips. He knew he had
effectively distracted me.
We pulled into the grocery store parking lot about five minutes later.
Edward parked and jogged to my side so he could open the door. He
closed it behind me and held onto my hand. We walked in and were
overwhelmed with cold air from the store's air conditioning system. It
was already the end of June. The heat waves had become a staple in
our forecast.
I grabbed a cart and smiled to myself when Edward stood behind me
and placed his hands next to mine on the cart. He walked with me. We
stumbled along for a few seconds thanks to my two left feet but
eventually found a rhythm. I blushed with chagrin when I realized I
started mentally comparing our ability to move in sync with each other
while walking to our synchronization during sex.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
388
Edward would grab things occasionally and throw them into the cart
while I pushed it along. Unless I saw something I knew I would need in
his apartment while I stayed there I just let him do the shopping. One of
Edward's hands left the bar and held my waist to restrain me. He
wanted to stop. I stopped and waited for Edward while he stared intently
at the cereal aisle.
"What should I get?" he asked.
I stood next to him and placed my hands on my hips.
"I'm not sure. Don't you usually eat Cheerios?" I looked at him.
Even in the profile, Edward was the most beautiful man I'd ever seen. I
could see his jaw line with clarity from the side. He had perfect little ears
too. I brushed his hair from his forehead and he smiled gently at me. He
slipped an arm around my waist and pulled me into his side.
"Emmett says I should be more adventurous. He said the cereal a
person eats reflects a lot of their personality. Mostly in regard to their
abilities as far as sex is concerned," he said with a straight face.
I stared at him, waiting for it. He glanced down at me and laughed.
"I know. It's completely absurd. I mean we just did it on a table but I
would still like to try something different. The Cheerios are getting a little
old," he admitted.
"Do you like chocolate?" I picked up a box of Count Chocula.
"Not in my cereal," he scrunched his nose.
"Fruit?" I held up the Raisin Bran.
"Sugary cereal?" I put both boxes back and pointed to a box of Rice
Krispy Treats cereal.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
389
"Nah," he shook his head.
I sighed along with Edward.
"It's hopeless. I may be anything but conservative when it comes to sex
but I'm still boring, old Edward," he sighed.
"No you're not. Stop listening to Emmett. He's a moron!"
Edward cracked a smile and grabbed my hand with a squeeze.
"You're amazing. Did you know that?" his eyes warmed me with their
sincerity.
"I might have had an idea," I smirked.
He grinned and placed a sweet kiss on my lips. Edward decided on
Frosted Mini Wheats for a subtle change. It still was relatively healthy
but had something extra to it. We paid for all his groceries and made it
out of the store quickly.
Thankfully, there weren't very many people around. Edward drove and
held my hand. After two trips to his car we had finally gotten all the
groceries upstairs. I was putting a bag of fruit in the fridge when the
phone rang. Edward gave me a meaningful look and I giggled. Him and
the phone thing!
"Hello?"
"Hey, Bells! Jazzy and I are coming over. We have GREAT news! Are
Rose and Em-bear around?"
"No, I think they're still at her place. They should probably be here soon.
Why?"
"The great news, Bella," she reminded me in an exasperated tone.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
390
"Alice you're not pregnant, are you?" I shrieked.
Edward's head snapped back and he looked at me with wide eyes.
"NO! Of course not! Look it's not anything life-altering it's just good
news so expect Jasper and I in twenty minutes. Call Rose or Emmett
and see where they are. Everyone is required to be present," she
demanded and then the line went down.
I stared at the phone incredulously and shook my head. Edward walked
over to me and put a hand on my cheek.
"What's up?"
"Nothing. Alice and Jasper have good news apparently. I have to call
Em and Rose," I explained.
He nodded and seemed nervous for a moment. I looked at him
skeptically but ignored it. I called Rosalie and she told me she and
Emmett were ten blocks away. I hung up and continued helping Edward
put the last of the groceries away. I started making sandwiches for the
group when Emmett and Rosalie burst through the door.
"I'm home, ladies," he laughed.
Edward groaned and I stifled a laugh. He pushed himself off of the
counter where he was leaning and met his brother. I felt someone
behind me and Rosalie took Edward's former place.
"So, how was your weekend, Bells?" Rosalie smiled knowingly.
"I could ask you the same thing. How did your painting go?" I smirked.
"Amazing," she grinned.
"Did you actually get any real painting done?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
391
"Yeah...today," she admitted.
"You two need help. If there's a Nymphomaniac's Anonymous out there
I suggest you look into joining a meeting."
"Speak for yourself," she retorted.
I smiled and she asked what I was doing. Emmett came into the kitchen
and grabbed a beer from the fridge. He mussed my hair and I gave him
a dirty look.
"So you didn't get any this weekend, Bella. Huh?" he grinned.
"Actually, Edward and I--," I was shocked when I felt Edward's hand
cover my mouth.
He shot me a warning look and Rosalie raised her eyebrows. I
communicated to Edward with my eyes I would keep our little secret
about the dining room table to myself. He removed his hand and
smacked his little brother on the head.
"You know for someone who bitches so often about my relationship with
Bella and our sex life, you're oddly curious," Edward responded.
"I'm sure as hell curious now. What's the big secret?" he ignored
Edward and stared at me.
I did the universal zip my lips and throw away the key motion. He
smirked at me and walked over to where I was standing next to the
sandwiches.
"I have to say Bella...I'm disappointed. I thought we were closer than
that. You knew me before you even knew this asshole I'm forced to
refer to as my brother."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
392
I was about to respond when the front door burst open once again and
Alice came running around the corner. She took one look at my stance
in comparison to Emmett's and grinned.
"'Causing trouble again Emmett?" she raised one perfect eyebrow.
He laughed at her and threw Jasper a beer. Edward rolled his eyes and
walked to the living room. Alice grabbed my hand and led me to the
couch. She perched on the arm of Emmett's recliner while Emmett sat
down. Rosalie and Jasper squished in next to Edward and I.
"Okay, so I've got great news!" Alice chirped.
"Which is?" I wondered.
"Jasper's parents are letting us use their Hamptons estate for next
weekend...the fourth of July!" she squealed.
My jaw dropped and my eyebrows rose. I looked at Edward and he
shrugged.
"It's a Westhampton estate," Jasper spoke up.
"We'd have it to ourselves for the entire weekend. Each couple would
have their own room and bathroom. It's a waterfront property with a pool
and everything. It would mean a lot to my parents if we spent the
weekend there," he pled in his Southern accent.
"Of course we'll spend the weekend," I spoke.
I looked at Edward and he smiled. It was a tight smile. I wasn't sure if it
was because he was nervous again like he had been earlier. Maybe he
couldn't get this weekend off.
"Are you okay, Edward?" I placed a hand on his chest and looked up at
him.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
393
He nodded and kissed my forehead.
"Bella, can I talk to you for a second?" Alice asked.
I looked at her curiously and stood up. I was surprised when Rosalie
followed and Alice said nothing. We walked into Emmett's bedroom and
I sat down on his bed.
"Um, Bella I don't know how to do this so I'm just going to come out and
say it since you're the only person who doesn't know. We're taking the
Jitney," Alice spoke in rushed tones.
"WHAT?" I shouted.
The Jitney! What she shitting me? The Jitney was one of the most
undignified means of transportation to the Hamptons if you asked me. It
was just a means for pathetic men and women to find potential hookups
before heading to the land of the rich and playful. Besides it was a lame
coach bus!
The ride was nearly three hours long. Why couldn't we do the more
comfortable route and just go in our own cars with our respective
boyfriend or girlfriend. I bet Alice just wanted to do it for "experience."
"No! No! There's no way in hell I'm doing that!"
"Oh, Bella c'mon it's only like 50 bucks," Alice whined
"It's not about the price!" I shrieked.
"Bells, pleaseeeee. Edward took time off from work and everything for
it."
That was totally unfair. She didn't play by the rules. She used Edward
as bait. I sighed. She threw her arms around my neck.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
394
"Oh, Bella! I promise we'll have so much fun!"
"I didn't agree," I warned.
I was still pissed. Everyone knew about it, Edward included. Why did I
have to be the last to know? It was like they all decided without me. I
wrenched Emmett's door open and all the guys were leaning against
the opposite wall with wide eyes. I glared at Edward and disappeared
into his bedroom. Fucking Jitney!
So to all of you that guessed...do you see how incredibly off you were?
lol It's okay. If you've never heard of the Hampton Jitney before, shame
on you...google it! Bella is mostly right about her accusations but I have
to admit I'd take the Jitney to the Hamptons for the experience of it too,
haha.
There's also no preview this chapter cause I want everything to be a
surprise. I'll probably be doing 2-3 chapters of them in the Hamptons. I
haven't decided if they'll all not include a preview or not. I know how
much you guys love them so I'll try to find a few spots I can share
without giving the funniest and best parts away.
Oh and did you guys watch the trailer like 2387345492721 times like
4theluvofmary and I did? lol It was EPIC!
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
19. Jitney
395
20. Monopoly
So this chapter was supposed to have been posted 2 days ago but that
didn't quite work out. You can thank:
1. The hermana mayor for getting me sick. I love that bitch but damnit I
hate getting sick! and...
2. The World Series Game 1...they may have lost yesterday but tonight:
Let's go Rays )
Anyway...this chapter will probably go down as my longest chapter ever.
Just over 29 pages (in your face 4theluvofmary...I knew I could do it!)
haha. It's definitely become one of my favorites. I can't believe we're up
to Chapter 20. This ridiculous part is that this story isn't even close to
being done, haha. A lot of people enjoyed the fluff last chapter. Thank
you, I enjoyed it too. Ironically enough it was harder to write than the
humor I usually feed ya'll.
Many readers didn't know about the Jitney so if you still don't know what
it is. Here's a little quote from Sarah Jessica Parker's character on Sex
and the city:
"...like the bus to summer camp, only instead of singing songs,
everyone speaks on their cell phones and ignores each other."
-Carrie Bradshaw
Bella's inner-monologue helps to explain it a little better this chapter. I
hope it'll help you understand why she was so ticked off about going. It's
nothing personal against the Jitney or the company...it's just the facts.
I've never been to Hamptons (because I don't have that kind of money)
so if some of the information is inaccurate that's why. I'm pretty sure I've
got everything solid though. I lived in New York for years and know a lot
about the Hamptons. Just cause you haven't been there doesn't rule out
20. Monopoly
396
the fact you know anything about it.
Pictures of what Jazzy's parents' place looks like and the cars in their
garage can be found on my freeweb, which is linked on my profile. They
should be there by the time this is posted.
In other news I'm working on a 'cast' for my stories. I was actually able
to find the perfect guy to fit Edward as I see him in my mind. I love
RPattz and all (I'd practice having babies he'd never want all day with
him) but this guy fits how I see Edward in my mind when I write/read.
It's incredible! This model has green eyes and tousled hair too. It's
freaking uncanny. Anyway...in the words of one of my heroes
Ashel-13...on with it!
I don't own Twilight but if I did vampires could get drunk cause that'd be
some funny shit ;)
I stood there on the curb, my arms folded across my chest, my lips
pursed, while I tapped my ballet flat against the sidewalk. Edward was
standing next to me and I could see from my peripheral vision that he
was trying not to laugh. I sucked my teeth and sighed.
When the hell could we get on the damn bus? I was sick of standing
between all these pretentious Manhattanites. It was almost like they
could tell I was from Queens.
Besides I didn't like how they gave me death glares because I was with
Edward. Edward would never be interested in any of those cosmetically
enhanced bimbos anyway. I had known him long enough and we'd
been dating long enough for me to know they were anything but his
type.
"Alice it's 9:35. When the hell are we getting on the damn bus?" I
snapped.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
397
She groaned and I kept my expression composed despite the smug grin
I wanted to flaunt.
"Bella, chill! The schedule says 9:35 but there is a disclaimer you know.
Give them a minute or two," she sighed.
I saw Jasper rub her arm and give it a squeeze. What the hell did she
need consoling for?
She wasn't being forced to go on a bus with unknown condescending
bitches, slews of over-eager gay men, playboys who were scoping out
their next victim, giddy Jitney virgins, foreigners who probably couldn't
even spell Jitney, and eighteen-year-olds who thought their lives were
something out of a Gossip Girl episode.
I rolled my eyes at Alice and Jasper and huffed. I just wanted to get to
the Hamptons already. I wanted to see a beach and relax. I'd been
bitchy all week thanks to Alice.
Flashback
I heard a soft knock on Edward's bedroom door. I figured it was
probably him but I was too pissed to care.
"Bella, love. Please open the door. If not to let me speak to you at least
allow me the chance to grab some files I should probably take a look
at," he pled.
I sighed. I'd been doing pretty well. An hour of being locked in Edward's
bedroom was pretty impressive. I felt like it helped show just exactly
how pissed I was about this bomb that had been dropped on me. It
wasn't even so much that everyone knew but me. But the Jitney, really?
It was full of all the sorts of people Alice knew made me uncomfortable
and I hated. I was getting better at the self-confidence thing thanks to
Edward but that didn't mean I felt any more comfortable around women
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
398
whose hair stayed perfect even during a New York blizzard and wore
pants with 'Juicy' stamped across their ass. I encountered those women
basically every time I went to Alice's job or her school and she knew
how much I hated them. I felt betrayed. She was my best friend.
I surrendered and wrenched the door open. The wind blew across
Edward's hair, making him look more beautiful than should be humanly
possible. I pouted and he smiled a weak smile. His hand came to rest
on my cheek while his free hand grabbed mine as he led me to his bed.
We sat down together while he held onto my hand. His fingers brushed
absentmindedly across my knuckles. The sensation was amazing. It felt
so comforting.
"Bella, I'm really sorry about this. If it's any consolation Emmett and I
warned Alice that this probably wasn't the best idea or the best way to
tell you. I wanted to tell you earlier but she bribed me."
"She bribed you?" I wondered.
"Yeah, she sort of made an exchange. See I know what Jasper's
parents' place looks like already. When she mentioned us going there I
immediately called dibs on a certain bedroom, a few days later when
she called me about the Jitney thing she told me I had to promise not to
tell. If I did she'd give Emmett and Rosalie our room," he frowned,
obviously displeased with the thought.
I sighed and rubbed our intertwined hands with my free one.
"It's okay, Edward. I forgive you. I'm still upset you didn't at least warn
me but I understand why. If anything it means a lot to me that you held
out just so we could have a good room," I smiled.
He finally turned to face me and brushed some stray pieces of hair from
my face.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
399
"Thank you, Bella," he kissed my forehead.
I smiled at him.
"I have one favor to ask though," he winced.
My smile faltered immediately.
"You weren't just trying to soften me up were you?" I asked
suspiciously.
"No!" his eyes went wide.
I wanted to laugh at his fear.
"No, I meant everything I just told you. I just think you shouldn't freak
out on Alice. This whole Jitney nonsense actually means a lot to her.
You know she's never been the Hamptons and she wants to do
everything up, even more so because now she has Jasper. So what I'm
saying is give her a little bit of the benefit of the doubt. You should know
better than anyone that she doesn't settle for anything less than
extravagant," he smiled.
"It still doesn't justify it though. It's just as much of a huge deal for me as
it is for her and for different reasons. She's my best friend. I mean I
don't understand why she just can't do it on her own or with Em and
Rose? This is the one thing I'd ever not do with her as far as this trip
goes," I sighed.
"I know. It's difficult. You're stuck between a rock and hard place but
Alice is too. Just remember that. And give her a little credit; she's got
your best interest at heart. Maybe this experience will be a good thing
for you."
I groaned and Edward chuckled.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
400
End Flashback
I continued standing there for a few minutes until the Jitney rep told us
we could get on the bus. We'd checked our luggage already and were
now just waiting to get on the bus.
Edward grabbed my hand and we ambled over to the makeshift line that
had formed. Emmett and Rose got behind us while Jasper stood with
Alice behind them. Everyone was taking major precautions to make
sure I stayed away from Alice during the Jitney portion of our little
weekend trip.
Edward and I stepped onto the bus and suddenly I became hyperaware
of myself. I could feel the eyes of all the people who'd gotten onto the
bus already boring into me. I tried unsuccessfully not to look at them.
Anytime I met the eyes of anyone who was staring, a condescending
look seemed to spread across his or her face.
I knew I was blushing and I was wringing my hands together. Edward
grabbed one of my hands and held it tightly in his. I knew this was a
deed that was intended to bring some sort of relief to me. I squeezed
his hand and he looked like he was debating on whether or not he
wanted to wince or smile in response.
We sat down wordlessly. Edward took the aisle seat. It was almost like
a protective gesture. Alice and Jasper sat in the row ahead of us while
Rosalie and Emmett sat in the row across from us. Emmett was
pressed against the window, grinning like a seven-year-old. Rosalie had
been to the Hamptons before so it wasn't a huge deal to her.
Edward held onto my hand tightly and rubbed his fingertips against my
knuckles. I sighed.
"Bella, please relax. The hardest part is over. You did it. You got on the
bus," he smiled.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
401
I pursed my lips and stared at the generic fabric of the seat in front of
me. An ugly pattern had been weaved between colors that should never
be combined. The bus started to pull away and my heart started to
pound erratically. I'd never been this anxious about anything in my
entire life.
Not even when I wasn't dating Edward and found myself in close
proximity to him on a regular basis. A could hear the jumbled
conversations going on behind me and in front of me but I couldn't bring
myself to stop and pick out a specific conversation. I didn't care to find
out what they were speaking about.
It was getting closer to ten as we made our way out of the city and back
to Queens. I had originally suggested we catch the Queens connection
but Alice insisted on doing it the "real way" and starting off in
Manhattan.
"Man, this shit is boring. We can't even listen to anything decent,"
Emmett whined.
"What are you talking about Emmett? You brought your iPod, didn't
you?" Edward responded.
"It's not like I can hear the damn thing anyway with ALL THESE
FUCKING DOUCHE'S TALKING SO LOUD!" Emmett's voice grew
louder as he glared at the other passengers.
I stifled a giggle and smiled at Rosalie. She was looking through the
latest issue of Vanity Fair, hardly even aware of the fact Emmett was
speaking. She'd learned how to tune Emmett out after a while. I'm sure
it was a skill you needed to pick up quick if you ever dated Emmett.
"Nice, Emmett," Edward retorted with un-amusement coloring his tone.
Jasper suddenly turned around and popped his head into the aisle.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
402
"After the Queens stop around Islip it's a straight shot to Westhampton.
We can expect to be there around noon," he glanced at his watch.
I sighed and swallowed back the groan that was threatening to release.
Three hours of this nonsense! Edward grabbed onto my hand intently
and I looked at him. His eyes were pleading with me to forget my
troubles and just enjoy myself.
"Bella, why don't we talk about something else?" he suggested.
"Like what?"
"What would you like to do when we get there?" he wondered.
I paused for a moment. I wasn't really sure. I'd been so preoccupied
with work and this whole Jitney debacle that I hadn't really thought
about what I'd like to do on my first trip to the Hamptons.
"I'm not sure. Go the beach, definitely," I grinned.
"Oh, I'm sure Alice put that on our itinerary," he grinned back.
"I know she did. She sent me with Rosalie to go shopping for new
bathing suits," I rolled my eyes.
"New bathing suits, huh?" he smirked.
"Yes, new bathing suits," I blushed.
He laughed loudly.
"Bella, you do realize how absurd it is to get embarrassed by my
interest in your swimwear, don't you? I've seen you nude."
"So..." I grumbled.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
403
He chuckled and leaned over to kiss me. I gave him a look as he pulled
back and he shook his head. His trademark crooked smile was in place.
"I love that about you," I blurted out.
"Love what?" he looked at me confusedly.
"Your crooked smile," I explained.
He involuntarily smiled his smile once again and laughed when he
realized what he had done.
"I guess it's a natural reaction," he shrugged.
I smiled tenderly at him and placed my head on his shoulder. The
incessant chatter was starting to seem more like a humming. After a
while I was able to tune it into background noise. Unfortunately more
people got on at the Islip stop and the noise picked up once again but I
was able to tune it back out after a while.
The ride was decent once you were able to get over the noise and the
people. The looks started to dissipate after a long while. I guess the
women took the hint. Edward wasn't going to leave my side just
because they were glaring. It was useless to expend the energy trying.
I started to get excited as the houses started to appear. There were
extravagant mansions, quaint but huge beach houses, docks, and the
white sand of the beaches. It all added to the aesthetics of the
Hamptons.
I could see sand dunes, families with pets, the foamy waves as they
crashed against the shoreline, the vast horizon that seemed to stretch
on forever, lifeguard towers on the less private beaches, and as we
made our way into town things changed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
404
There were small businesses that held everything from original
restaurants to shops that housed clothes from world renowned
designers. If I weren't still so angry with Alice I would have laughed at
the way her face was pressed against the glass and how she bounced
in her seat. I could hear Jasper laughing at her as she squealed and
named the designers as they passed her.
"Richard Tyler, Tiffany & Co., Chanel...CHANEL! Ah Jazzy you've made
me so happy," she sighed.
I cracked a smile at them. Edward nudged me and gave me a knowing
smile. I shrugged and he smiled. I was still pissed at her but I couldn't
help it. She was cute in her own way.
The driver pulled over to the curb and announced our arrival. The bus
seemed to liven with chatter and bright smiles crossed the faces of even
the bitchiest looking of passengers. Edward held onto my hand tightly
and grabbed his backpack while I grabbed my purse. The trip to get off
the bus was quicker than getting on.
We waited for the luggage to be taken off and to be distributed. Emmett
and Jasper handled the luggage for us while Edward watched Alice,
Rosalie, and I. It was an unofficial declaration amongst the guys that
none of us would be left alone. Emmett carried most of the luggage
while Jasper inspected the bags and made sure we had everything.
We walked down the block a little, to where Jasper's driver was waiting
for us. I felt uncomfortable having a driver but Jasper insisted that once
we got to the house there would be a car for us to drive ourselves.
"Hello, Mr. Whitlock," a crinkled but adorable little old man greeted us.
The man couldn't be much taller than Alice and had a sweet smile on
his face. His hair was bone white and he had laugh lines. He seemed
like one of those people who always smiled even when they were
angry. Not that I expected this man to have an angry bone in his body.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
405
He wore a black suit with a black driver's cap. I felt bad for him in this
summer heat.
"Hey, George," Jasper gave the man a hug.
Alice beamed at him.
"George this is my girlfriend, Alice," he gestured to a giddy Alice on his
left.
She walked up to George and grabbed in a vice-tight hug. He seemed
to be taken off guard by the gesture but returned it gladly. He chuckled
at her exuberance and tried to help Emmett load the luggage into the
trunk. Emmett refused of course. Jasper climbed into the limousine as
we all followed behind.
The bar was fully stocked and the air conditioning was on full blast.
George slipped into the driver's seat and reminded us that if we needed
anything to call on him. Rosalie reached for the bottle of scotch that was
precariously close to her. Edward shot her a look. She returned the look
and poured a glass for herself.
"Make it two," I added.
Edward turned to look at him. I was daring him to challenge me. It was
past twelve! He sighed and looked out the window. I retrieved the glass
from Rosalie and pinched my nose. I drank the glass and exhaled
sharply after I swallowed the burning alcohol. At least I knew a new way
to clear up sinuses.
We drove a long while, chatting here and there. And when there was
silence we just sat through it--at least until Emmett couldn't stand it any
longer. We pulled down a street and drove past a vast expanse of
houses until I saw it. It was the hugest house I'd ever seen in person.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
406
There was a long curvy driveway that stretched on for dozens of feet. At
the end there was a two-story post modern that looked like it belonged
in the movie 'Sabrina.' I was half-expecting Audrey Hepburn and
Humphrey Bogart to walk out the front door. It was surrounded by a
luscious green lawn and beautiful maples and spruces. The
groundskeeper must have literally had a green thumb.
"Well, here's home," Jasper announced shyly.
We all looked at him. He was blushing almost as bad as I did.
"Haha, you look like Bella right now Jasper!" Emmett laughed.
He blushed even more and Edward chuckled. Rosalie smiled at him
arrogantly. I looked back at the house and stared until George pulled
the car in front of the massive 3 car garage. The wood on the doors
were a dark cherry wood that had been painted with a gorgeous finish.
George hopped out the car and jogged over to our door. Emmett
stepped out first followed by Rose, Alice, Jasper, Edward and then me.
I looked up at the huge windows and sighed. This house was incredible
and we'd be staying here! Emmett and Edward removed the luggage
and walked up the entry. George waved goodbye and drove the limo
back down the driveway and disappeared. Jasper unlocked the door
and I would swear it was the most beautiful and clean place I'd ever
seen.
The tiles were so clear you could see your reflection perfectly and in the
middle of the entryway sat a round table with a decorative bouquet of
flowers placed strategically in the middle. Jasper walked over and took
out the card that was attached and read it. A smile spread across his
face.
"Ma and Pa," he explained.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
407
I looked at the sweeping double staircase and sighed a bit. The ceilings
were huge and the walls were painted a delicate yellow that was paired
with a classic white. The ceiling had two skylights across from the
bridge between the east and west wings of the house.
"Why don't I show you around?" Jasper offered.
He led us forward and we crossed the entryway and into the formal
living room. The furniture and accessories looked too expensive to use
or sit on.
"We don't actually use it. I guess it's just for appearance sake," he
shrugged.
We walked over a little more and found ourselves in the sitting room. It
looked like a nice place to sit and think. There was a great view of the
backyard and waterfront. Jasper led us through the glass doors and we
found ourselves on the mahogany deck that housed the pool, Jacuzzi,
and pool house.
"Wow, Jasper this place is great," Edward commented.
"Thanks. I'm glad you guys like it. I don't want to seem presumptuous or
gaudy," he rubbed the back of his neck.
"Jazzy, we could never think that," Alice wrapped her tiny arms around
his waist.
He smiled down at her and squeezed her shoulder.
"Let's go to the kitchen and then I'll take ya'll upstairs to check out the
bedrooms," he offered.
"Sure," we agreed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
408
We walked back inside the cool house and down the hall to the kitchen.
I just about died. If I ever dreamed up the perfect kitchen it would like
look Jasper's parents'.
There were stainless steel appliances everywhere and pale wood
cabinets. The wood floors were just as glossy as the floors from the
front room but were an entirely different shade. The countertops were
smooth granite and according the Jasper the backsplash was jelly
glass. A few of the cabinets had custom stained glass designs that were
lit up.
"Are you guys hungry? I'm sure Bella could use something to settle that
glass of scotch," Jasper chuckled.
I playfully glared at him and he winked at me. He started to walk around
the massive kitchen while Alice and Rosalie planted themselves in
seats. Edward picked me up and placed me on the island while he
stood between my legs.
"Are you okay?"
"I couldn't be better. This place is amazing," I sighed.
"You should eat something. You drank that scotch pretty quickly," his
tone was apprehensive.
"What have you got, Jazz?" I called over my shoulder.
"Well, I'm not much of a cook but it seems like Isla left some
sandwiches for us. At least until she comes back for dinner," he spoke
from inside the refrigerator.
"Sounds good to me," Emmett answered for me.
He ruffled my hair and walked just out of reaching distance when I was
about to swat him. Luckily, Edward was closer and gave him a swift
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
409
smack on the back of his head. Emmett laughed it off and gave Edward
a look that suggested he'd be paying him back later. Emmett sat down
between Rose and Alice.
"Oh gosh we just have to go over to the shops on Saturday," Alice
gushed.
"It's a good thing I brought extra cash. I definitely need to get a new
vintage Chanel clutch," Rosalie responded.
I watched Emmett while they spoke and it looked like he was watching a
tennis match. His eyes would dart between the two. I could tell he would
be complaining any minute now that his brain was hurting. He finally
shook his head and met my gaze. He looked back at Rosalie and Alice
incredulously.
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?" he boomed.
Alice jumped while Rosalie looked at him with an un-amused
expression. She seemed tired of Emmett's outbursts. I laughed and
Edward muffled his chuckles in my hair. I recoiled at the tickling
sensation it caused and he laughed harder. Jasper laid out the
sandwiches behind me.
"Dig in! Isla usually comes around 5 to prepare dinner. She and George
stay in the rooms above the garage usually but they're staying at their
home this weekend. They'll be in out and all weekend but they'll try and
give us as much privacy as possible."
I grabbed a sandwich and handed one to Edward. He smiled and said
thank you. Emmett put three sandwiches together and made a
triple-decker. Rosalie nibbled on hers while Jasper shared his sandwich
with Alice. I didn't understand how they couldn't be hungry.
"So what are the plans for this weekend?" Edward spoke up.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
410
"Tonight can be our night to stay in if you'd like or we can head over to
Westhampton Beach and check out some shops and restaurants
around there. Tomorrow we'll go the beach in the morning and then
have a barbecue back here at the house. Saturday Alice and Rose want
to go shopping. I figured us guys could go golfing at the Westhampton
Beach Country Club. My father has a membership there. We can meet
up and go out to dinner afterwards. And Sunday we'll have to be ready
early to catch the Jitney back."
"Sounds great! I think we should stay in tonight. We'll be well-rested to
get up early for the beach tomorrow," Edward suggested.
We all nodded and agreed. The Jitney ride had been tiring. We finished
our food without consequence. Jasper showed us the rest of the house
which included a library with a fireplace, a game room that was
complete with an authentic poker table and pool table, wine pantry, and
the garage which housed a BMW x3 and two matching Jaguar XF's. I
rolled my eyes and Edward chuckled.
Edward led me to our room after the guys brought the luggage upstairs.
He grabbed my hand and led me down to the single guest bedroom
downstairs. Jasper and Alice would take the Master on the east wing of
the house while Emmett and Rose would take one of the bedrooms on
the west wing. This way each couple had their own private area.
"Okay, Bella close your eyes," Edward ordered.
"Why?" I asked suspiciously.
"Please," his eyes softened.
I sighed and relented. I could feel his strong hand cover my eyes. The
other free hand was placed on my waist. I jumped a little at the sudden
movement. His hand left my waist for the briefest second to open the
door and came back. He led me forward and stopped suddenly.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
411
He removed his hand and my eyes instinctively opened. I gasped a
little. The northern wall was made almost entirely of glass. There was a
fantastic view of the deck, pool, and waterfront.
"Now do you understand why I accepted the bribe?" he chuckled.
I turned around and he was leaning against the door. I walked over to
him and crushed my lips to his. I would take the Jitney a hundred times
over and be pissed if Edward got us a bedroom like this. I'm sure
Jasper and Alice's master bedroom was nice but the water was right
there. I jumped onto the massive canopy bed that took up most of the
huge room.
There were mahogany bookcases lining the walls and ornate furniture
filled the rest of the space. There was a bathroom across the hall for us.
Edward climbed onto the bed with me and wrapped an arm around my
waist.
"Bella?"
"Hmm?"
"Do you think you could try to be a little friendlier to Alice?"
I stiffened.
"Bella, she's your best friend and she had her heart in the right place. I
can tell it's bothering her that you've barely acknowledged her since
Sunday."
"It should bother her," I grumbled.
He sighed and I rolled my eyes.
"Saturday you girls are going shopping. You might try to mend things
before then."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
412
"I'll consider it," I responded.
"Good," he kissed my temple.
I turned onto my side and faced him. His face was tired but I knew he
was excited about this trip.
"I think we should take a nap."
"I couldn't agree more," he kissed me once.
Edward and I wrapped ourselves in each other and held on tight. Every
part of us had to be touching for us to fall asleep. I awoke to something
soft brushing against my bare arm. I opened my eyes slowly and
Edward was running his soft fingertips up and down my arm. I glanced
out the window and the sun was setting. The sky was shades of orange,
pink, and violet.
"Evening," his smooth voice broke the silence.
I smiled weakly and he smiled in response.
"What time is it?" I wondered in a thick voice.
I cleared my throat and he smiled.
"It's sometime after six. I woke up when I heard Jasper's cook in the
kitchen. I met her. She's a nice lady. She's married to George."
"Really?" I smiled.
"Yeah. They seem like the perfect couple. She's tiny and white-haired
just like him. They've known Jasper's family for years, ever since they
bought this place...about 15 years ago or so."
"Hmm."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
413
He kissed my forehead
"Is everyone else up yet?"
"Yeah, Emmett woke up as soon as he smelled the food," he laughed.
"That sounds just like him."
"Are they waiting on me?"
"No. They've all eaten. I told them to go ahead. I would wait for you."
"You didn't have to do that."
"I wanted to. Besides they're all arguing over what we should do tonight.
Emmett found a Monopoly box in one of the closets upstairs and wants
to play. Rosalie is indifferent and Alice insists that we take Jasper's
speedboat out and drive around."
"What did you want to do?"
"I'm actually very interested in the prospect of playing Monopoly with
those four," he grinned.
"Alright, well I'm up for Monopoly too, especially since Alice doesn't
want to play," I smiled deviously.
"Bella," Edward admonished.
I sighed.
"Alright! But I still want to play Monopoly."
"Monopoly it is," he grabbed my hand and helped me up.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
414
I hopped off the bed and went outside. As we made our way to the
kitchen I adjusted my eyes to the light and held a hand up to block the
offensive brightness.
"She lives!" Rosalie grinned.
"Sorry, I was more tired than I thought," I blushed.
"It's alright, Bella. We just finished eating. There's some chicken pasta
in the bowl over there if you'd like," Jasper pointed to the bowl on the
island.
"Thanks."
Edward served me and made a plate of his own. We sat down at the
table between Emmett and Jasper.
"So, Bella and I were thinking we'd like to play Monopoly," Edward
spoke.
"IN YOUR FACE, ALICE!" Emmett shouted.
Rosalie had a smile playing on her lips. I knew she wanted to laugh but
couldn't. Alice was her best friend. Alice pouted and folded her arms
across her chest. Jasper whispered something in her ear and she
looked at her empty plate of food.
Emmett stood up and ran down the hall. He disappeared before I even
knew what he was doing. He came back with a huge grin and the
Monopoly box in tow. He placed it on the table and wrapped an arm
around Rosalie's shoulder.
"This is going to be fuckin' awesome," he wiggled his eyebrows at Alice.
Edward nearly choked on a penne noodle from laughter. Jasper patted
his back and I gave him some water. His face got pink but slowly went
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
415
back to his natural pale color.
"Why don't we take this upstairs and play in the game room?" Jasper
started to clear the table.
I stood up and helped him. He was about to ask me to stop but I shot
him a look which shut him up quickly. He smiled bashfully and brought
the dishes to the sink. He washed them off while I put them in the
dishwasher. There weren't many dishes so it was quick. Edward
grabbed my hand and we followed Alice and Jasper up to the game
room.
"I call the battleship," Emmett shouted from behind us.
Edward turned around while continuing up the stairs.
"Emmett you can't call any pieces until everyone has a fair shot."
"No way! I call the battleship, end of story. I don't know why you're
being so pissy anyway you always call the car."
Edward sighed, knowing he wouldn't win this battle. We turned the
corner and entered the game room. Jasper pulled over two more chairs
and placed them in a makeshift circle around the poker table.
Edward and I, of course, sat together while Emmett and Rosalie sat
down. Jasper disappeared to a cabinet and turned around with a grin.
He had plastic red cups and a rather large bottle of Vodka along with
cranberry juice.
"Reinforcements," he grinned.
Edward shook his head and Rosalie squealed.
"I figured it would make things more interesting," he put the cups and
bottle on the table.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
416
We all served ourselves while Emmett set up the game. We declared
Alice banker and she distributed the standard 1500 dollars to each of
us.
"Okay time to pick pieces," Alice announced.
"I call the battleship," Emmett spoke in a stern voice.
"Alright well if he gets the battleship, I get the cannon," Jasper added.
"The car," Edward smirked.
"Top hat," Alice grinned.
"Bella? Rose?" Edward asked.
"I could really give a shit. I'll take the horse and rider. I like to mount,"
she gave a devilish smile.
Emmett grinned smugly and not so inconspicuously shifted in his seat.
Edward chuckled next to me, not letting the movement go unnoticed.
Jasper just shook his head. I'm sure he wanted to rid himself of that
visual quick.
"What about you, Bells?" Rosalie asked.
"Iron?" I asked.
"Oh my god Bella you're so lame!" Rosalie laughed.
I shrugged. I didn't really have any preferences and an iron seemed
fitting. Aside from Edward I was probably the only other one at our table
that could iron clothes.
"All right let's roll some dice and start this shit," Emmett clapped his
hands together.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
417
It turned out that Edward would go first, followed by Rosalie, Alice, Me,
Jasper, and then Emmett. Emmett was insanely pissed he had to go
last but someone had to be last.
The first round went by quickly due to the fact no one was allowed to
buy properties until they passed Go. It didn't surprise me that when
Edward passed Go his first time he started to buy the railroads and
utilities.
I landed on the income tax spot along with Rosalie so we had to donate
our money to the free parking fund. Alice ended up winning the free
parking money and Jasper landed up in jail. When Alice picked up a
Chance card that turned out to be a 'Get Out of Jail Free' card she sold
it to Jasper and helped get him out. That sort of warmed everyone's
heart.
"Would you do that for me?" Edward whispered in my ear, his lips were
grazing my earlobe.
He was starting to feel the alcohol and was getting very affectionate.
"Of course," I smiled.
"Good, cause I would too. I'd even let myself get violated to get you out
of jail," he spoke seriously.
I nodded and looked at him. He was getting so wasted and it was
hysterical. Usually it was the other way around. I was definitely going to
have some fun with this tonight. The strange part about Edward being
drunk is that he seemed to become an even shrewder player. He had a
monopoly on the yellow and magenta sections, owned all the railroads,
and owned at least one utility.
I owned Oriental Avenue and had a monopoly on the purple properties.
I'd made a grand total of just over 100 dollars with people landing on
them in the first place.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
418
"God, this shit sucks," Emmett complained after he landed on Jasper's
monopoly.
He forked over the money and muttered curses under his breath.
"This is getting fucking boring...let's make it more interesting," Rosalie
suggested.
"How so?" I wondered.
"If you land on a property where someone owns at least two of that
color...you pay, take a shot, and strip," she grinned.
"You just want us to get drunk and naked," I accused with a laugh.
"What's wrong with that? None of us are related besides E-squared
over there. And everyone knows Liz used to make them take baths
together when they were younger. They already know what's going on
beneath the table," she grinned.
"Alright, I'm in."
"Okay we all are," Jasper declared.
It started off with Alice. She took her shot of Cuervo and took off her
headband. The one Rosalie had teased her about. She told her she
looked like a Blair Waldorf knock-off. I laughed at that one. It was true.
In the Hamptons it just became too cliché.
Next was Emmett he proudly stood up while he cued Alice for the
makeshift techno music. She unced unced until Emmett slowly removed
his shirt and took his shot. I was very much enamored of Edward but I
could even admit getting turned on by Emmett's performance. If I was
ever asked about it I was sure I could blame it on the alcohol.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
419
We went two more rounds before I became the next victim. I reluctantly
took off my top. Jasper and Emmett's eyes widened but they relaxed
when they realized I was wearing a camisole underneath. Edward
chuckled and shot Emmett a self-satisfied look.
"No sneak peek tonight, Em," he laughed.
Emmett flipped him off while I cringed. I hated Cuervo.
"What time is it?" Jasper wondered.
Edward glanced at his watch. His eyes shifted and he looked at it
intently again. He shoved the watch in my face and spoke slowly.
"Bella, help me out. What time it is?" he slurred.
"It is?" I chuckled.
He sighed and shook his wrist.
"It's just past 10:30, Jazz."
"Really?"
"Yup."
"Cool. I'm not ready for this game to be over. I haven't lost any clothes,"
he grinned while he shook the dice.
He started to move his cannon until he realized where it left him--on
Alice's Monopoly of the blue section.
"You are now, sexy," she laughed.
He groaned and took the shot of Cuervo. He undid the zipper and
button on cargo shorts and let him drop. The pooled at his ankles and I
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
420
locked my eyes onto the board. Jasper was wearing boxer briefs and it
was rather obvious he was well-endowed.
I could feel the familiar heat pool into my face and I heard Rosalie
snicker. I shot her death glare and she looked back at Jasper who had
taken his seat once again.
"Nice package, Whitlock," she winked.
"Thanks Rose."
"That package is only for my eyes," Alice chided.
Emmett went next and was lucky enough to finish his monopoly on the
red section. He took a sip of his Vodka and winked at me. I rolled my
eyes and waited for Edward to go. I figured he'd probably be lucky and
land on one of his own properties or just be an inch away from losing
clothes. He rolled the dice and landed on his railroad. Figures!
I internally groaned at the fact he wouldn't be shedding clothes until he
poured himself a shot of Cuervo and stood up. He took his shirt off
swiftly and I squeaked. I hadn't seen his naked body since last
weekend. We'd been so busy with work this week I hadn't made love to
him in days.
"Edward, what are you doing? You didn't land on a monopoly," I
whispered when he sat back down.
Everyone was silent. Alice and Rosalie were staring intently while
Emmett sat there with a stupid grin, absolutely dumbfounded. Jasper
rubbed his neck and stared at the board.
"It's hot. I don't want to wear anymore clothes," he complained through
his drunken haze.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
421
He rubbed his stomach absentmindedly and turned to face Rosalie. She
was up next. She continued on with her lucky streak of not shedding
clothes or taking shots. Alice went next and landed on Jasper's
monopoly.
I called that one poetic justice. She sighed, drank her shot, and took her
top off. Unlike me she was now sitting there in her bra. Emmett gave
her a thumbs-up and Jasper threw an empty plastic cup at his head.
"Ow! Watch it Whitlock! That shit hurt," Emmett rubbed his temple.
"Stop checking out Alice you perv," Jasper retorted.
"What? She's got a decent rack. She knows I think so. I've seen her in
only her bra and underwear before."
"Keep that shit to yourself," Jasper sounded strained.
I sighed and grabbed the dice. I rolled and landed on one of Edward's
railroads.
"Shit," I muttered under my breath.
Edward turned to me and gave me his crooked smile. His eyes were
slightly hooded due to his intoxication.
"Bella, baby...take your shorts off. I want to see that sexy little ass of
yours," he grinned.
Rosalie burst into laughter and put her face on Emmett's bare chest to
muffle the sounds. Alice was giggling and Jasper was trying really hard
not to laugh. I looked away from Edward to Emmett who nodded.
I stood up, took two shots, and unzipped my shorts. I undid the button
and stepped out of the offensive material. I mentally thanked God I had
decided on boy shorts rather than the thong I had been deciding
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
422
between. I sat down without a word and Emmett gave his trademark
thumbs-up.
"Looks like you've been working out, Bells," Rosalie smiled deviously.
"Fuck off Rose," I grumbled.
She tossed her head back and laughed. Of course she could, she'd
initiated the rules and hadn't even lost any clothes.
"Bella, don't sit," Edward whined.
I shot him a dirty look.
"Alright Jazz, Em let's get going," I urged.
Jasper landed on free parking while Emmett on the other hand didn't
get as lucky. He landed on one of Edward's monopoly and the only
other thing he was wearing was pants. He stood up and gave Alice a
meaningful look. She shook her head. She wasn't into it this time. He
shrugged, undid the button, pulled the zipper down, and shoved his
pants to the ground.
"FUCK! EMMETT! WARN A GUY!" Jasper covered his eyes almost
immediately.
Emmett had gone commando.
"What? If the opportunity presents itself I like to have as much time as
possible to do it. Taking clothes off takes too much fuckin' time," he sat
down with a shit eating grin.
Edward was mindlessly staring at the beach. His head was cocked to
the side. I wouldn't be surprised if he was unaware of what was going
on in the first place. Emmett sat back down and Rosalie shot him a
smoldering look. She looked over her shoulder and raised her eyebrows
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
423
at Alice.
"Impressive, huh?" she smirked.
"Ugh, not when he's practically a brother," Alice shuddered.
I agreed vehemently. Emmett was big but still I could have lived my life
without that visual or knowledge. Edward's head snapped back to us
and he cocked his head again.
"My turn?" he wondered.
"Mhm," I replied.
Edward picked up the dice and landed on Rosalie's orange section. He
sighed heavily, stood up dramatically, and pulled his jeans down. He
chugged straight from the bottle of Cuervo and wiped his mouth with the
back of his hand when he was done. He lost his balance and stumbled
back down to his seat. He shook his head and smiled at me drunkenly.
"When's this over?" he mumbled.
"There's no time quota," I moved his hair from his eyes.
"I'm sleepy," he rested his head on my shoulder.
I looked at everyone. Edward was piss drunk. They all gave me
apologetic looks. I really needed to get him downstairs. The last thing
he needed was any alcohol and I knew he'd be tempted to drink it just
because of it being there if he stayed any longer.
Emmett looked like he was about to stand up but thought better of it.
Jasper moved over the Edward's side as we both flanked him. Rosalie
came over to my side and helped me get Edward downstairs. Jasper
helped get him into the bed while Rosalie brought his clothes back
down.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
424
"Thanks guys. I'm sorry. I should have paid more attention to how much
he was drinking. What time are we getting up for the beach?" I winced.
"I'm sure I can convince Alice to let ya'll sleep in until 9:30. It only takes
ten minutes to get to the beach and it's just before midnight. I'm sure
that'll be enough sleep for Edward. If anything we'll go on ahead,"
Jasper suggested.
"Okay. Thanks guys. I'll see you in the morning."
Rosalie gave me a hug and Jasper kissed my temple.
"Take care of my buddy," he winked before closing the door.
I groaned and changed into my pajamas. They were a little more lacy
and silky than what I normally wore but I made sure I had the best for
this vacation. I intended to have lots of sex but unfortunately that
wouldn't be happening tonight.
Edward was passed out in the middle of our bed. I climbed up and
curled into his side. I watched him and ran my fingers through his hair. I
had slept for so long that it would be hours before I was tired enough to
fall to sleep again. Edward's arm tightened around my waist and he
secured me to him.
Even drunk Edward was still impossibly beautiful and lovely. He
seemed oddly innocent in his drunken slumber. But that could have just
been my bias.
Drunken Edward is hysterical...more clothes need to come off! So how
many of you will never be able to be Monopoly the same way ever
again? I know I won't.
Still no previews...sorry loves. Next chapter is some beach fun,
barbecuing, fireworks, and some hot sex?
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
425
Oops did I just give that last one away? ;)
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
20. Monopoly
426
21. Fireworks
Wow, so I got hit with a massive case of writer's block during this
chapter. Thanks to 4theluvofmary though I was able to come out of it
and come back better than before. I'm WARNING you now. Hot, hot
lemon at the end of the chapter. Swearing, dominating Edward...if that's
not your thing, skip it. Nothing plot related happens. Actually there's not
even really a plot to this story so forget it, lol. Anyway the lemon itself
was like 11 pages long so tada...the longest chapter in ANS ever. Last
chapter was child's play compared to the length of this one.
What else do I have to say? Oh yeah, I posted the Halloween-shot. One
word: Jizz (lol that was for you Steph). If you haven't read it, check it
out. It's pretty funny. Uh, I wrote my first ever action scene in
Secret...very well received so I was proud. I recommend you read that
story too. One reader didn't even realize I wrote that story and ANS,
haha.
Robert Pattinson will be on the cover of EW tomorrow. I think my
neighbors should be prepared for screams when I open my mailbox and
see his gorgeous face. I saw the picture already...he was beautiful. The
movie comes out in like 15 days. How exciting? I have to remind my
mother almost weekly that it comes out the 21st. She's all like: when's
that coming out again? oh yeah, you always tell me. I'm thinking: I
know, it's fuck annoying, lol.
I don't own Twilight but if you haven't started reading The Antidote by
jandco (like I have)...shame on you ;)
I woke up the following morning to a light knocking on the door. I
panicked and realized I had fallen asleep. I checked Edward and he
seemed to be alright. His face was pressed against the soft white pillow
I shared with him and his breathing was even. I kissed his temple and
slipped out of bed. I put on the silk robe that went over my camisole and
shorts set. I opened the door and Rosalie was smiling tentatively.
21. Fireworks
427
"Hey," I whispered.
"Morning! Alice and Jasper sent me over. It's about 9:15. We're having
breakfast. Are you hungry? How's Edward doing?"
I glanced back at Edward. He was completely knocked out.
"Uh, he's alright. He got up once to blow chunks but it could be worse," I
grinned.
"Only you would see it that way," she shook her head.
"What are you guys having?" I peeked past her to catch a glimpse of
what they were doing in the kitchen.
"We're having Fourth of July Pancakes as Isla called them," she
giggled.
"What does that mean?" I asked curiously.
"It means two strawberries for eyes, blueberries for a nose, and a
whipped cream smile."
I giggled. That was definitely creative.
"I'll bet Emmett had a conflict of interest before he began eating, didn't
he?"
She laughed.
"Of course. You know him. 'The smile looked too good to eat,'" she
imitated him to perfection.
I clamped a hand over my mouth to stifle my giggles. Once I had
enough composure I told her I'd try waking Edward up and then meet
them for breakfast. I strolled over to his spot on the bed and curled in
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
428
next to him. His arm instinctually wrapped around me and pulled me
closer to him. I play with the hair on his forehead and brushed my
fingers through his silky locks.
"Edward," I whispered.
No response.
"Edward," I said a little louder.
His eyebrows crinkled together and he sighed a bit.
"Edward, babe. You have to get up," I traced his bare collarbone.
His eyes slowly opened and I was rewarded with those two dark green
orbs I loved so much.
"What time is it?" his voice was thick with sleep and his hangover.
His right hand came up to rub his eyes and he groaned. I was sure he
was feeling like a champ.
"It's a little after 9:15. Everyone's eating breakfast. We're supposed to
be going to the beach. Remember?"
He sighed.
"Yeah. I remember."
"How are you feeling? Can I get you anything? Do you want to skip the
beach?"
He chuckled lightly.
"One question at a time, Bella. I'm alright. I'll be ready for the beach,
just grab me a glass of water while I wash up, okay? And please tell me
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
429
we're having something grainy. I need all this alcohol to be absorbed."
"Yeah, we're having Fourth of July pancakes," I grinned.
He looked at me confusedly.
"Just get dressed and meet me over there," I began to scoot off the bed.
Edward's arm shot out to wrap around my waist and stop me from
moving. I glanced at him over my shoulder and he was looking at
something. I looked down at my back and I realized what he was staring
at. His eyes were transfixed on the gray silk I was wearing. They
traveled up to meet mine and a look of lust clouded his features.
"I missed this yesterday?" he whispered.
I nodded my head.
He groaned.
"Never let me near a bottle of Cuervo or Vodka ever again. I don't even
know what got into me. I haven't drunk that much since my first time in
college."
I chuckled. Edward had been in school for so many years that I could
only imagine how long ago it was that he'd gotten so trashed. I ruffled
his hair and hopped out of bed. I was just about to open the door when
he called out for me.
"Bella?" he sounded nervous.
"Yeah?"
"I didn't...you know...do anything...embarrassing, did I?" he rubbed the
back of his neck while he sat up.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
430
"Not fairly," I smirked and ran out the room before he could process
that.
I laughed the entire way over the kitchen. Emmett gave me a confused
look while Rosalie raised her eyebrows. Jasper was reading the
newspaper and Alice hadn't really made eye contact with me much
since our argument.
"Edward is concerned he did some embarrassing stuff last night," I
winked dramatically.
"Ohhh," Rosalie grinned.
"So what are we gonna lie to him about?" Emmett wondered.
Jasper placed the newspaper down and shook his head. I knew he was
trying to seem aloof but I could tell he was interested.
"I don't know. Any suggestions?" I inquired.
"I say we make him think he was the one who previewed his cock for
everyone," Emmett laughed.
"No, it's gotta be something better," Rosalie added.
Jasper looked pensive while Alice tried to look disinterested. I knew she
didn't want to give me the satisfaction of speaking to me or
acknowledging my presence but it was impossible not be interested.
Rosalie snapped her fingers and sat up with a grin.
"I've got it," she announced.
We all looked at her expectantly.
"How about we make him think he said something really homocentric to
Jasper? Jasper showed us his package last night and Emmett is his
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
431
brother. It would make the most sense if it were Jazz."
I clamped a hand over my mouth to hide the giggles. Jasper's face
which was previously in a smile had dropped to a blank look of shock.
I'm sure he hadn't intended to be included in Edward's embarrassment.
Emmett chuckled into his arms while he placed his head on the table.
Alice was fighting a smile and Rosalie looked smug. I nodded my
agreement and bit my lip when Edward walked in the room. His boxers
were on but his hair was a mess. It was tousled beyond control.
"Hey, guys. I'm really sorry about last night," his voice was as low as a
whisper.
He grabbed at his throat and rolled his eyes. He took his seat next to
me and kissed my temple. Rosalie pushed over his plate of pancakes
with a wide grin. She was overdoing it but he couldn't even tell.
"Thanks, Rose," he smiled.
"Hey, Jasper," Emmett looked at me conspiratorially.
My eyes widened.
"What don't you give Edward that banana of yours? You're not eating it,
right? Edward likes your...I mean those...bananas," Emmett winked.
Jasper choked on his coffee and Edward gave Emmett a weird look.
"Emmett I don't even like bananas," Edward narrowed his eyes in
Emmett's direction.
I played with my robe to avoid revealing the smirk I was wearing.
"Oh, really? I could have sworn you mentioned something about them
last night," Emmett looked pensive.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
432
He shrugged and spoke to Rosalie. She engaged him and played with
his curly hair. I heard Edward swallow hard. I looked at him and he
closed his eyes. I'm sure the implications of Emmett's comments and
what I said to him before I left the room were catching up. His eyes
fluttered open and he took a determined bite of his pancake.
"Hey Jasper are you expecting a package? I feel like I remember
someone saying something about you and your package. Rosie, baby,
do you remember who it was?" he turned in his chair to face her.
"No, Em-bear. I'm sorry. I don't think it was any of us girls. If you don't
remember saying it then I wonder who did?" she tapped her chin.
Edward's chair groaned against the tile and he stood up.
"I'm going to get dressed. Bella, why don't you come with me?" he
looked down at me intently.
I glanced at the rest of the group and shrugged. Edward grabbed my
hand and practically ran with me to our bedroom. He closed the door
and locked it. I turned around and he was staring at me with wide eyes.
"Bella? What. Did. I. Do?" he asked slowly.
"I don't exactly remember. I was drinking pretty heavily myself. I think it
had to do with Jasper and a banana...or was it a package," I shrugged.
I walked over to him and threw my arms around his neck.
"Sorry, babe. I don't know," I pecked him and walked past him.
I unlocked the door, winked over my shoulder, and disappeared into the
bathroom. Once inside I started to giggle uncontrollably. I covered my
mouth just in case Edward was outside the door. After I had composed
myself I glanced towards the kitchen.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
433
Isla was clearing the table, while George read the newspaper at the
island. I went back to our bedroom and found Edward staring at two
pairs of swim trunks laid out on the bed. I wrapped my arms around his
waist and popped my head up from under his arm.
"I don't know which one to wear. Alice made me buy both and I'm not
sure which pair she'll be happier with. What are you wearing?" he
asked.
"Who said I was wearing anything?" I teased.
"Isabella," he groaned.
I giggled and went over to my suitcase. I held up the Victoria's Secret
swimsuit Rosalie had helped me pick out. Edward swallowed and I
smiled in response. I loved having that effect on him.
"I think I'll wear the black ones. For consistency," he smiled.
I untied my robe and tugged my shorts down. I heard Edward clear his
throat and glanced at him. He was already in the black swim trunks. I
glared at him and pulled my top off. It was hardly fair he was about to
get a show and I'd missed everything but I relented. I made a show of it
to tug my underwear down slowly. Edward was shaking his head.
"You're so lucky Jasper's parents have those trees purposely grown
high," he chuckled.
I squeaked and grabbed my robe to hide myself. I had forgotten the
entire wall was made of glass. I grabbed a towel from our closet,
wrapped it around myself, snatched my swim suit, and stalked out the
door. I could hear Edward laughing from our room. I got dressed quickly
and when I went back into our room Edward was missing. I packed a
bag with everything we'd need and closed the door behind me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
434
Edward was in the family room, looking at pictures of Jasper and his
family. I snuck up behind him and stared at one picture. It was of Jasper
and his sister Summer. They had matching white grins and were sitting
in the grass together. Alice had shown me pictures of his parent's
plantation in Georgia so I knew this was the front lawn.
"They're so beautiful," I murmured.
And it was true. Aside from Edward and Emmett and Alice and her
sister Cynthia I'd never seen a pair of siblings so beautiful. They had
matching blonde hair, although Jasper's was darker. Their skin was tan
from spending so much time in the sun and their bone structure
screamed 'I should be a model.' Summer had higher cheekbones and
narrower eyes than Jasper but she was beautiful.
"We should all go there sometime. To Jasper's parent's plantation. I
hear it's a ton of fun," Edward grinned.
"We should," I kissed his cheek.
"ALRIGHT, LET'S BE OUT THIS BITCH!" Emmett shouted.
I rolled my eyes and dragged Edward with me. We followed Alice and
Jasper to the garage. We all piled into the x3 and groaned at the tight
space. Emmett had been nominated to sit up front with Jasper since he
was too huge to fit in the backseat. Edward took the middle seat so he
could stretch his legs and Rosalie and I took either side of Edward.
Alice squeezed in on Rosalie's side since she was thinner. Jasper
pulled out of the affluent neighborhood and drove to the beach with
perfect driving. He drove fast but not in the terrifying way Emmett or
Edward did. Jasper was unsurprisingly an agile and smooth driver.
We parked the car and practically trampled on each other to get out. I
almost fell when Jasper opened my door; thankfully Edward held onto
my waist and helped me out. Jasper led us down to a less crowded spot
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
435
and we set out our towels and beach chairs. I looked around the beach.
It was pretty packed. It seemed as though everyone in Westhampton
was coming out for July 4th.
I took my tank top off and pulled my shorts down. I heard a low whistle
and I saw Emmett wink at me. I rolled my eyes and threw my flip flop at
him. Rosalie laughed and planted next to me.
Alice took the spot next to her left and made sure Rosalie was a buffer
between us. I put my sunglasses on and grabbed the tanning oil from
my beach bag. I started to lather myself until I noticed Edward standing
still. He was staring at me intently while he fumbled through our beach
bag. He wasn't even looking at what he was doing.
I decided to have some fun with him so I squirted a huge spot between
my cleavage. I rubbed it in vigorously and licked my lip. I heard
something pop and I zeroed in on his hand. The sun block top had been
popped open by Edward squeezing it so hard. I giggled and turned my
attention back to Rosalie.
She was talking to Alice about what her parents were doing this
weekend. Her father had unsuccessfully tried to convince her to visit her
mother in Boston. He wouldn't give up hope that maybe Valerie still had
feelings for the Vice Admiral. It was actually somewhat funny how
Rosalie called her father Admiral when he was pissed. If he was
behaving well she'd be nice and call him Jack but if he was frustrated or
angry she'd resort to Admiral. For some reason it pushed his buttons.
"I told him no. I was sick of being ping ponged. My mother seems
perfectly content with life right now. Of course she has those moments
when she misses him but I think she's just happy to be free of the
drama. He can be such a baby. I swear to God when that man is
80-years-old he'll still be stubborn as a mule and dumb as a doorknob,"
she chuckled.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
436
I looked back at where Edward had been and he was missing. I glanced
over to my left and he was throwing a football around with Jasper and
Emmett. Emmett and Jasper were on one side. They would tackle each
other intermittingly to capture the ball. Edward would laugh and
purposely throw it towards Jasper so Emmett would get all huffy and
Jasper would get trampled. My man was a deviant.
Each time he drew his arm back to throw the ball I let out an audible
gasp. Rosalie would chuckle while Alice hid a smile. Everything from his
neck, to his shoulder blades, to his lower back would tense up and
relax. His muscle definition was driving me insane. After a while, I gave
up on trying to control my sexual desires so I closed my eyes and lay
down. I could feel the hot sun against my skin and I smiled. I was
usually pale but I loved getting a tan and laying in the sun just as much
as the next person.
"So, did you and Jazz...you know?" I heard Rosalie ask Alice.
I didn't open my eyes but I continued listening. They couldn't have a
conversation like that and not expect me to listen. I heard Alice laugh
nervously and I smiled.
"Yeah, all that Cuervo did nothing for him. He's a Southerner. He takes
it like a man," she spoke in a Southern accent and giggled.
"I'll bet," Rosalie laughed.
"He was as hard as a freaking cement wall. We didn't go for as long as
we normally do but I was still impressed," she admitted.
"How many?" Rosalie asked.
I unfortunately knew what she was asking about. As much as Rosalie
loved divulging and hearing about everyone's intimate lives I was still
uncomfortable with hearing about how many times Alice...
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
437
"Four," she whispered.
"WHAT?" Rosalie bellowed.
Alice shushed her and I giggled. I felt Rosalie slap my arm and I
laughed harder. My eyes snapped open and I looked over. They were
both lying down.
"Did you honestly expect me not to hear you two?" I wondered.
"You could have said something...shit...here they come," Rosalie
warned.
"Hey, we were wondering when you guys wanted to have lunch. We
can stay on the beach for the rest of the day if you'd like. It's only 11:30.
I wanted to catch the sunset. Summer and I always stayed for sunset,"
Jasper smiled wistfully.
"Of course we can stay Jazzy! Girls?" Alice asked.
Rosalie and I nodded. I wouldn't mind catching a sunset with Edward.
"Great!" he grinned.
"We're heading in the water. You girlies up for some Chicken?" Emmett
wiggled his eyebrows.
Rosalie looked at Alice and then me. She took her sunglasses off.
"You bitches are on," and with that she took off towards the shoreline.
I took my sunglasses off and sighed. Edward lent me a hand to help me
up and we strolled towards the water. He was a fast runner but I was by
no means graceful. We walked into the water and I squealed at how
cold it was. He chuckled and stood behind me. We walked in together
until it was too deep for me to continue walking.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
438
He picked me up bridal style and continued in until he was standing with
Emmett and Jasper. Alice was already perched on Jasper's shoulders
and Rosalie was waiting for Emmett. She climbed and squeezed her
legs around him tightly. His forearms looked even more massive as his
muscles strained to keep her steady. Edward let go of me, dove under
the water, and came back up as he held onto my thighs.
"Hold on tight, Bella," he glanced up at me.
They way his hair brushed across my center was maddening. I
wondered if he did that on purpose.
"Okay, rules are there are no rules, except no attacking the guys,"
Emmett shot us all a look.
I chuckled and ruffled Edward's wet hair. He squeezed my calf as
Emmett whistled our start. Rosalie went in for the kill and came after
me. I pushed her off but she came back strong. Her fists interlocked
with mine and we fought against one another. Emmett was yelling his
encouragement while Edward made fun of him for being immature.
Alice was squealing and clapping her hands together while Jasper
laughed loudly.
"Come on, Bella. You can do it," Jasper yelled.
I grinned and a thought came to me. I glanced down quickly and
laughed.
"Emmett, are you pitching a tent?" I laughed.
Rosalie glanced down quickly but not quick enough for me to miss the
chance to push her over. Edward laughed loudly and raised his hand to
give me a high five. I immediately went after Alice while Rosalie and
Emmett argued over their loss. Alice and I took longer. It seemed like
we were letting out our frustrations with one another during the Chicken
match.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
439
Edward was teetering a little more than before and Jasper was trying to
hold onto Alice frame to keep her steady. She was ready to practically
jump on me. I kept my wrists firm and struggled against her. Somehow I
lifted my hips off of Edward's shoulders and pushed down hard. Alice
went down while Jasper stood firm. He was still holding her legs while
the rest of her fell into the water behind his back.
Edward ducked and let me off. I wrapped my legs around his waist
while he kissed me. I smiled at him yet somehow I couldn't be satisfied
with my victory. It felt petty. Alice curled into Jasper side and put her
head on his shoulder. It had gotten awkward so we all decided to leave
and have lunch.
After lunch, Emmett fell asleep so Edward, Rosalie, and I buried him in
the sand. When he woke up and couldn't move, I laughed hard. I don't
think I'd laughed so hard in my entire laugh actually. He was swearing
and unsuccessfully trying to flail his arms around. Once he broke free
he grabbed me, while Edward grabbed Rosalie. We both got thrown into
the water.
Alice and Jasper met back up with us and we started a splashing war.
For once Emmett won. Edward's intellect and strength was no match for
Emmett's massive arms and body. He spent the rest of the afternoon
gloating about it. A few men with Speedos passed by and Emmett threw
in a few jokes for Edward's humiliation. Poor Edward still thought he
had said some pretty less than platonic things about Jasper's member.
"Hey, Alice which one of those guys has more of bulge like Jasper?"
Emmett asked.
"I don't know, Em-bear. What do you think, Edward?" she smiled
angelically.
He pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. I stifled a laugh and
rubbed his back. I placed a kiss on his shoulder and he relaxed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
440
"So what's the plan for tonight?" I asked Jasper.
"Isla is grilling hot dogs, burgers, sausages...the works before we get
home. Our neighborhood has a fireworks display so we'll just eat and
watch them out back for tonight," he replied.
"That sounds nice. How long is it?" I wondered.
"About an hour, I guess," he shrugged.
Edward and I treated the group to ice cream while we waited for the
sunset. At around 6:30 the sky had become completely pink. There
were shades of gold, violet, and orange but the sky was a beautiful pink.
I rested my head against Edward's shoulder while I finished the
remainder of my vanilla ice cream with rainbow sprinkles. I loved that
Edward and I had chosen the exact same thing. He pressed his cool,
sticky, lips against my forehead and I smiled up at him.
"Oh, wow! You guys just look perfect," a man smiled at us.
He was wearing a t-shirt, and swim trunks but had a professional
camera draped around his neck.
"Do you mind if I take a picture?" he wondered.
We all looked at each other and nodded. Rosalie ran up and asked him
to take a picture for us with her camera as well. We all bunched
together and smiled brightly. I was squished between Edward and
Rose. He took two 'normal' pictures with his and Rosalie's camera. The
next was a silly one. I put some ice cream on Edward's nose and
proceeded to stick my tongue out and lick it off. As sexual as it sounded
it ended up being more along the lines of immature.
He put ice cream in my hair and I got sprinkles lost in his. The man
eventually left us with his card, which was wet. We all laughed and
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
441
thanked him for the pictures. He'd gotten a lot of candid ones I'm sure. I
blushed furiously when Edward thanked for him for the card because he
fully intended on calling him when Edward and I got married.
I ducked my head into his chest and he laughed. The prospect of
marrying Edward was terrifying being that I was only 24 but in the same
way it was exhilarating. Waking up to Edward every morning, being Mrs.
Bella Masen, I could get used to it. We packed up half-heartedly and
drove back the house. I fell asleep as did Emmett. Only according to
everyone else he snored and I mumbled Edward's name.
I took a long shower with Edward which actually ended up being
productive once we were able to get past the kissing. He washed my
hair for me as I did for him. I wasn't sure if it was the high of being with
him or not but I was giggling uncontrollably when I washed the sprinkles
out. Of course, there were a few sneaky touches here and there but, for
the most part, I considered getting out of the shower without having sex
or making it to third base as being productive.
I put on a white, linen, short-sleeved blouse and khaki shorts on.
Edward put on a simple white t-shirt and cargo shorts. When we walked
out everyone was on the deck and laughing. Jasper had the radio on
while Emmett sat at the table, pouring food onto his plate, and rapping
along with some unknown song. Alice and Rosalie were giggling
uncontrollably.
"Oh! Hey, Edward! Jasper saved one of his special, trademark,
sausages just for you," he winked at Edward.
Edward's crooked grin instantly disappeared. I stifled a laugh and took a
seat next to Jasper. He was as tense as tight rope. Edward planted into
the seat next to me and glared at Emmett.
"Alright, I've been quiet about these jokes all day long. Will someone
please just tell me what the hell I did?" Edward shouted.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
442
I bit my lip and immediately felt bad. I wondered if I should pin it on
Rosalie right away or fess up...
Fess up.
"Edward, babe," I placed a hand on his thigh.
He looked at me reluctantly. I could tell he figured it was all Emmett's
fault.
"Edward...um, you didn't do anything."
It was silent.
"What do you mean? I've been hearing Emmett joke all day long," he
wondered.
"We were just teasing. You didn't do anything yesterday aside from strip
down to your boxers."
"That's it?" he asked incredulous.
I nodded ashamedly. I felt bad for worrying him. He sighed heavily.
"Thank God. I was worried I'd be making work on Monday highly
awkward for Jasper," Edward relaxed into his chair.
Edward assumedly forgave all of us and we ate dinner peacefully. We
laughed, made jokes, and huddled together for the fireworks. We lay in
the grass as a group. My head was on Edward's chest while Rosalie
rested her head on my stomach.
We were a big happy group of best friends. The best friends anyone
anywhere had ever had. Once the fireworks were over, I stood up and
stretched. Edward came up behind me and brought his mouth to my
ear.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
443
"Bella, go to our room now," he ordered.
My breathing hitched and I nodded stiffly. Uh-oh...I thought I was
seemingly forgiven. I gave an awkward goodnight to everyone and
walked down our hallway. I walked into our bedroom as Edward closed
the door behind me. My body was trembling with the anticipation of
what was to come.
I turned around and his eyes were no longer a brilliant emerald but a
dark forest green. He had a look of pure lust etched across his features
and I knew this would be anything but sweet or innocent. Edward meant
business right now.
"You're in so much trouble, Isabella," he spoke in a terrifyingly soft
voice.
It was scary how he could maintain his composure and stay even. I
knew there was so much bubbling under that façade but somehow I
couldn't get myself to realize it was just a ploy. He stalked towards me
slowly. I could almost feel my undoing.
His right index finger came to brush up my arm with a feather light
movement. My eyes instinctually closed. Edward played with the sleeve
of my shirt for a moment before he chuckled. My eyes snapped open
and his crooked grin never looked as dangerous and sexy.
"It's such a shame," he mused.
"What is?" I could barely find my voice.
"I rather like this shirt on you....And I can't promise my removal will
leave it in the same state," he stared at me intently.
I shivered and his smirk became even more pronounced. He stepped
back from me and I looked at him incredulously. I didn't want there to be
space. If anything, I needed him closer.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
444
"Now, for your punishment..."
My lips parted. I hadn't realized there was a punishment involved. I
figured it'd just be some rough sex. Edward and I were pretty
passionate but he'd never just done what he pleased with me. No
matter what he was still careful and measured.
"Punishment?" I croaked.
"Mhm," he replied.
"What do I have to do?"
"You'll see," he smiled and walked over to his suitcase.
I watched him curiously. My heart was racing. I didn't know what would
be in that suitcase. A part of me was excited and the other was nervous.
This could either turn out really great or really crappy for me.
"Close your eyes," he commanded as he walked towards me.
My eyes slipped shut and I waited. The silence was deafening. I
couldn't hear Edward at all. His usually audible footsteps were
soundless. I felt him behind me and sighed quietly. All of a sudden I felt
the familiar feeling of silk brush across my face.
I raised my hands but stopped when Edward muttered an 'uh-uh.' I felt
him tie the fabric across my eyes and I realized I was now blindfolded.
He stepped closer to me and I felt his obvious excitement in my lower
back. His arms snaked from my back to my stomach. His lips pressed
against the skin under my ear and I trembled.
"Do you feel what you do to me?"
I nodded vigorously. I could feel it and I wanted more. I wanted all of it. I
wanted all of it in me now.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
445
"Tell me what I do to you, Isabella," he breathed under my ear and
pressed another kiss.
"I-I can't."
He pulled back abruptly. I was going to take the blindfold off but he
grabbed my hand as I spun around to face him. I couldn't see him but I
knew he was looking at me.
"What do you mean you can't?"
I sighed. This was embarrassing.
"I can't, Edward. I just sound awful," I admitted.
It was true. I was never much of a dirty talker. Sure, I swore here and
there and asked for it harder or faster at times but I wasn't very good at
talking dirty. Even Rosalie had given me a lecture on my skills or lack
thereof. I was blushing furiously now.
I wondered idly if Edward could tell. Our room had been generously
illuminated by the moonlight that shone through our wall of glass. I
could feel Edward in front of me now. He was alarmingly close.
"Well then I guess you'll just need a lesson," he whispered.
YES!
Hands weaved into my hair and he pulled my mouth forcefully to his. I
moaned and wrapped my arms around his neck. The craving to have
him closer would be the death of me. His lips parted expertly against
mine. I sucked on his bottom lip and he groaned. I took the opportunity
to capture it between my teeth and pull on it, only enough to drive him
crazy.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
446
His tongue traced the shape of my lips when I released him and I
opened my mouth. His warm tongue was now massaging mine and all I
could think about was all the other places I wanted that tongue. I tugged
at his hair roughly. Suddenly, he pulled away. I knew even without
having to see my eyes he knew I was pissed.
"Patience is a virtue, Bella. That was just a preview. Come on over
here," he grabbed my hand and led me slowly across the bedroom.
I hadn't the slightest clue where we were standing now. Edward turned
me around and stood behind me.
"Do you know where you are?" he whispered in my ear.
I shook my head.
"You're standing in front of the mirror by the closet. I'm going to give you
your first orgasm of the night right in front of this mirror," he spoke in his
velvety voice.
I was dripping. I could only imagine what this would look like for him. His
hands came to my stomach again. He slowly brought his fingers
underneath the fabric and traced slow, light, lines along my bare skin.
His index finger dipped below the waistband of my shorts teasingly. It
disappeared just as quickly as it went in. I whimpered and I felt him
smile against my cheek. His mouth moved past my cheek to neck.
His tongue peeked out and he licked a line from the base of my neck to
my jaw. He then proceeded to blow cool air along the spot. I shivered
and he chuckled lowly. I was so distracted by his mouth on my neck that
I was surprised when I felt him opening my blouse.
When had he undone the buttons? He ripped the shirt down my arms
and I gasped. I liked that shirt! The fabric assumedly fluttered down to
the floor and I could feel the loss of Edward behind me. I pouted and he
laughed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
447
"Oh no worries, Isabella. I'm still here. I'm just admiring the view....I
have say though it's quite obstructed by that bra of yours," I heard him
to the right of me.
I could picture him right there; his expression as cool as cucumber but
the huge erection, straining against his pants, saying otherwise. I bet his
arms were folded over his chiseled chest as well. I couldn't wait until he
got rid of the fucking blindfold. I just wanted to see all of him, on top of
me.
"Then get rid of it," I managed to say--convincingly--offhand.
I heard him sigh and reclaim his spot behind me. My body immediately
relaxed and molded into his. It was like it recognized when he was near.
His lips came to my right ear.
"Why don't you take it off?" he suggested in a velvety voice.
My knees were getting weak. I swallowed and nodded. I was quite sure
without the top on he could tell I had swallowed hard. I lifted my hands
and brought them to back clasp of my bra. I wanted to curse myself for
opting out of the front closing one. His hands captured mine and I
gasped. He was being unusually rough...and I liked it. He began to
laugh again.
"Uh-uh, Isabella. I want you to push the straps down. I want to see your
heavy tits be released slowly. And I'm not kidding when I mean slowly,"
he jerked me closer to his body and released my hands.
I knew I should be terrified and maybe a part of me was, but the more
horny part of me couldn't be bothered. I was too turned on. I brought my
hands to the straps and did as he asked. I pulled them down slowly to
reveal my breasts to him. It was a good thing I was blindfolded actually.
Despite the fact I'd had sex with Edward plenty of times now I was still
self-conscience.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
448
I heard him let out a groan as the bra settled around my navel. His
hands started on my thighs and climbed their way up to my breasts. He
cupped them both and we both moaned. Edward didn't waste any time.
He began massaging the skin tenderly. My eyes closed and I let my
head fall against his chest. I ground my backside into his hardened
member.
"Oh, Bella. I love your tits. They're so round and firm. Your nipples are
so pink and hard. You could fucking slice through steel with them," he
groaned.
He twisted my nipples and I whimpered.
"You like that, Bella? You like it when I twist your tits? I could do this all
fucking day," he ground himself against my backside.
I started to pant as we both picked up the pace. I was wondering if
maybe Edward would come first tonight instead of me. He proved me
wrong though the second his left hand left my breast and dove into my
shorts. His fingers parted my drenched lips and I moaned his name.
"I love it when you call my name, Bella. You'll be screaming it over and
over for the rest of the night."
His fingers began their ministrations to bring me to my first orgasm. I
continued to grind against Edward, making sure I kept in time with his
fingers. God, I loved his fingers. He was curling his index and middle
finger inside my core. My orgasm was so close I could feel it in my
fingers.
Edward knew my body well enough to know I was coming soon so he
massaged my breast furiously while his thumb played with my clit. My
muscles tightened and I came all over his hand, my panties, and shorts.
My mouth formed that tell tale 'o.' Edward's hand left my breast and he
leaned forward. I assumed he'd placed his hand on the wall to keep us
steady. He hadn't come yet but I knew he was in pain and that he was
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
449
growing tired of waiting. My chest was heaving with my exaggerated
breaths.
"God, Bella. Do you have any idea how fucking sexy it is to watch you
come like that? To watch you come while I finger your warm pussy and
play with your clit. And your chest right now. Fuck, I just want to suck on
your tits," he spoke huskily.
His voice had lowered so deeply that he was beginning to sound like
another Edward. And maybe he was. Maybe this was the side of
Edward I'd always wondered existed but never explored out of fear.
Edward was a gentleman and probably the most thoughtful man in
existence but I was really curious to find out more about this dirty side.
Edward pushed off the wall and backed away.
"Bella take your shorts off," he ordered.
I smirked. He'd said the same thing last night.
"Is something funny?"
"You told me the same thing last night during Monopoly," I observed.
It was dead silent.
"Take them off. Now!" he growled.
I undid the button and pulled the zipper. I purposely went slowly. I knew
he'd get brusque again if I didn't follow orders. I had pretty much figured
out how this night would go. Edward would order me to do things, I
would do them...slowly, and he'd share a sexy as fuck running
commentary. I couldn't ask for anything better.
The shorts pooled at my ankles. I tugged the rest of the bra off as well. I
was still wearing the navy, satin, boy shorts. Edward gulped rather
loudly and I smiled. I knew he had a thing for me in blue. I figured why
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
450
not tease him at the most favorite place of his. I heard his heavy
footsteps and his hands pulled my hips to him roughly.
He yanked the fabric down and a burst of cool air invaded my most
private of parts. I felt Edward's hands on my ankles. His nose brushed
against my right knee and I wobbled a little. I instinctively grabbed onto
something, which ended up being his shoulders. His nose traced a light
line until it got close to my center and retreated. I groaned. I could feel
him stand up and his hands wrapped around my neck.
"Now, Isabella. I'm going to remove the blindfold. I'll need you to climb
onto the bed afterwards. I want you on your hands and knees," his
voice was paradoxically calm.
I gasped and felt the silk fall down. My eyes adjusted to the change and
I could see Edward standing before me. His crooked grin was in place
and his shirt was off. When had that happened? Either way I didn't care.
He was gorgeous with clothes on. He was breathtaking with clothes off.
I leaned up to press my lips against his but he turned his head. I looked
at him confusedly. He raised his eyebrow expectantly and pursed his
lips. Oh right, hands and knees. I sighed and walked over to the bed. I
climbed on rather dramatically, making sure I pushed my ass out. Once
I was in place. I heard his zipper and fabric fall to the floor.
I glanced over my shoulder as he pushed his boxers down and stalked
towards me. His emerald green eyes were now a deep forest green that
was teetering on the boundary line of turning black. He climbed behind
me and hovered over my frame, his lips at my ear again. He kissed the
shell and I instinctively squirmed. He pulled back and smirked at me
while I stared at him from over my right shoulder.
"Squirming, huh? I can't promise you'll do any squirming tonight but I
can promise you'll be crying out my name and begging me to stop.
Tonight's about fucking, Isabella. It'll be hard, fast, and rough," he
stared at me intensely.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
451
My arms almost gave out right then.
"Now, tonight you'll be getting it from behind. Cause you're a dirty girl
and a liar. Dirty girls take it from behind."
I whimpered. His hand parted my lips and I pushed myself against him.
"What did I tell you about patience, Isabella? If you continue I might just
have to hold out on the other things I have planned for you."
I nodded submissively but yelped when I felt a hard smack against my
right ass cheek.
"So you like that too, huh? I always knew you were a dirty girl beneath
that wholesome exterior. I could tell by the way you scream my name.
Scream my name, Isabella," he smacked me hard again.
I screamed his name and blushed furiously when I realized the rest of
the house could probably hear us.
"The rooms are soundproof. You don't have to worry about your
screams. Although, I can guarantee that one must have tested its true
limits," he chuckled; it was more maniacal and deep than truly
humorous.
His hand ran up my spine into my hair. He fisted it as his tip brushed
against my entrance. I sighed shakily.
"Your ass is so red now. You can practically see my handprint...mine,"
he growled.
I whimpered, again.
"Jasper and Emmett better not see your ass again if I'm drunk. I swear
to God if you let them see it I'll spank you like this again. Your sexy,
tight, little ass is mine."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
452
Faster than you could say fuck he plunged into me deeply. I threw my
head back and forced my arms to stay strong while he held onto my
waist tightly. His hand which was in my hair had left to find purchase on
my hip.
"Ahh, Bella you feel ever better from behind," he pulled out and delved
in again.
I closed my eyes and focused on maintaining my strength. Edward was
going in deeper than even he had been. His strokes were fast as
lightening but hard at the same time. I could feel his balls slapping
against my ass and I moaned pathetically. I couldn't even find words to
encourage him. It was so much pleasure at one time I was becoming
disoriented.
"Fuck, Bella. Your pussy is so fucking tight and wet. I want to feel you
come all over my hard cock. Do it, Bella," he ordered in a breathier
voice than he'd been using tonight.
I ground myself against his hard member. I needed even more friction.
His thumb and index finger came to clit and he pinched it. I screamed
out and came all over him, my juices dripping everywhere. He came
right after me. I felt his dick jerk and his cum shoot into me. I moaned
throatily and fell forward. My arms just couldn't take it anymore. He fell
to my side and closed his eyes. I peeked at him and saw his strong
chest rising and falling rapidly.
"Are you tired, Edward?" I caressed his cheek with my fingertips.
His eyes snapped open and they were black. He was obviously ready to
go again. His hand grabbed my waist roughly and pulled me to him. He
placed my legs on either side of his body and sat me up. I'd always
wanted to make love to Edward on top and now was my chance.
I was more tired than I'd ever been but my primal need to ride Edward
outweighed everything. I placed my hands on his chest while his hands
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
453
guided me to his still rock hard erection. He lowered me onto him and I
threw my head back. My hair was practically touching my ass.
"Bella...oh...fuck you look so sexy doing that. Ride my cock, baby."
I picked myself up and lowered myself back onto him. My hips rocked
against his member like I was a freaking Rodeo professional. I was
bouncing up and down at a pretty steady pace but apparently it wasn't
enough for Edward. His hands gripped my hips tightly and he guided
me.
His hips began to thrust almost violently at me. I was going to be sore
tomorrow. I knew it but God did it feel so good. My breasts were
swinging and bouncing as well. They were getting tender from the
furious bouncing I was doing.
"Squeeze your tits, Bella. Throw your head back while you ride me," he
commanded.
I brought my hands to my breasts and squeezed hard. It actually gave
some relief. I massaged the flesh just like Edward did. Edward knew
how to touch my body even better than I did. He was so attuned to
everything that made me feel good. My right hand slid down seductively
to where Edward and I were still connected.
I flicked my clit and my head tossed back involuntarily. Edward was
grunting like a mad man. I was letting out my own mantra of "yes's" and
"Edward's." I looked back at him and he was practically glaring at me. It
was the sexiest thing I'd ever seen. Our eyes locked and I bit my lip.
"Bella say my...oh fuck...name. Swear. Say something...I need you
to...ung...I need to come," he half begged.
"Fuck, Edward! You...yes...feel so good. I'm gonna...come," I screamed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
454
I dug my nails into his chest and he groaned. I was sure to leave marks
tomorrow. My walls clenched around him and we came together. I loved
it when we came together. It was like we connected on an even deeper
level. We were one in a less obvious way.
I tossed my head back and tried to catch my breath. My mind was
telling me to keep going but my body was pleading with me to stop. I got
off of Edward and lay to his side. Our legs were dangling off the bed
since we were lying horizontal instead of vertical like we should be. I
turned to the side and Edward was looking at me tenderly.
"I'm so sorry, Bella. If that was too much, I swear I--"
I cut him off. He was not going to apologize for giving me the three best
orgasms of my life. That was the hottest sex I'd ever had and it didn't
even have to do with the fact our skin was unnaturally warm from the
tans we'd gotten. That part was nice though. Pressing my fingers to his
body and feeling the heat had been nice.
"Edward that was the best sex I've ever had. Just shut up and don't ruin
it! And if you ever feel so inclined to speak to me while we have sex like
that again, please do so," I grinned.
"Not a chance, Bella. Next time, you'll be the one doing the swearing.
That was a lesson. Remember?" he smirked.
And what a lesson it was. It was more explosive than fireworks.
Wipes brow...that was tiring to write but at the same time a lot of fun.
No previews, sorry loves.
Pray for 4theluvofmary she's getting surgery on her hand. We'll miss her
epic fanfiction writing while she's incapacitated. Oh and Hope4more that
dirty talking was for you. Remember all the way back during Free Bird?
;) I keep my promises.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
455
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
21. Fireworks
456
22. Golf & Girl Fights
Sorry for the delay I really don't have much of an excuse. I just wanted
to update because Twilight comes out on Friday (hurray!) and
4theluvofmary has been nagging me about it for days over on
Twilighted. She and I just send messages to each other back and forth
on our respective boards all day long. (There's a board up for Secret for
anyone who's interested)
I've never played golf so if anything is inaccurate this chapter, I
apologize. I tried. The shit just doesn't make any sense. I'm a baseball
kind of girl.
Another warning, there's some more hot sex this chapter (which I know
you guys loved last chapter). I didn't intend for there to be a lemon. It
just kind of wrote itself and happened. The characters wanted to have
some monkey sex, so I let them =)
Theme song this chapter: Girl Fight by Brooke Valentine (I had to rep
my Southern rap roots, lol)
I don't own Twilight but if I did I would have got the chance to meet all
the sexy Twilight stars on Monday night; however, since I don't...I was
lame and resorted to watching the 'live' coverage online ;)
The next morning, Bella and I awoke to a heavy pounding on our
bedroom door. I peeled my eyes open and found Bella in a similar state.
We were both disoriented and completely naked. I glanced at the
nightstand clock. It was 8:30 in the morning. Bella and I had gone to
sleep at nearly three.
Last night had been rather...eventful. I'd never lost control with Bella like
that before. A part of me knew what I was doing and wanted to see her
turned on by my forcefulness but the other was in complete shock of
how far I'd gone last night. I couldn't say I regretted it but I felt a nagging
22. Golf & Girl Fights
457
guilt. Bella was so special to me. I found it extremely hard sometimes to
find the balance between just giving into my desires and fucking her
brains out and treating her with love and adoration.
I hadn't specifically told her I loved her but I think we both knew deep
down what we felt for each other. I knew we both wouldn't say anything
because Bella was too practical to declare herself after three months
and I was too concerned with self-preservation.
At times I found myself wanting to say it because it would prove Mady
hadn't completely destroyed me but at others I found myself scared of
my utter devotion to Bella. Even at the pinnacle of my relationship with
Madelyn I'd never felt the extreme emotions I felt for Bella. It was
completely distressing and thrilling at the same time.
I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes and hobbled over to my suitcase.
Bella busied herself with slipping underneath the sheets so she was no
longer exposed. I threw a pair of boxers on and opened the door. What I
was met with was probably the funniest thing I'd ever seen in my entire
life.
Emmett was standing there in a pink Polo shirt, Venetian plaid shorts,
yellow socks, golfing shoes, and a flat cap that matched his shorts. He
reminded me of Rodney Dangerfield's character from 'Caddyshack.' I
literally laughed out loud and his smile faltered. He glared at me and
waited. Bella must have been curious about what the laughter was
about because she ended up standing next to me.
She was wrapped in a bed sheet and giggling hysterically. Emmett
muttered something about get up and get ready and stomped off. I
closed the door behind me and bent over to steady myself. I was getting
lightheaded from all my laughter. Once we sobered up, Bella started to
get her things ready for her shower.
"You're not gonna wear an outfit like that, are you Edward?" Bella
wondered.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
458
I shook my head violently.
"No way! I leave the dramatics up to Emmett. Besides any real golfer
knows that's just announcing you're a newbie. Emmett will learn quickly
serious golfers do not dress up like circus clowns," I chuckled.
Bella strolled over to me in one of her pajama sets. She wrapped her
arms around my neck and gave me a chaste kiss.
"That's disappointing. I think I might have rather enjoyed seeing you in
plaid shorts," she giggled.
"Oh, really?" I arched an eyebrow and wrapped my arms around her
waist.
"Mhm," Bella purred and leaned forward.
The second her lips touched mine it was like I was on fire. It was a long,
deep kiss that was more tender than hard. There was a certain passion
behind her movements though that told me she'd be up for one more
round if I was. I was about to lift her up and take her back to our bed
until another knocked resounded on our door.
"Bella, get your ass in that shower already! We've got shopping to do!
You can fuck Edward later!" Rosalie shouted.
Bella stiffened as soon as she heard the fuck.
"Don't worry Bella. It was a lucky guess. I promise she couldn't hear
anything," I assured her.
She nodded slowly and disappeared across the hall into the bathroom. I
took a quick shower after Bella came out and got dressed. She was
putting her hair up into a ponytail in front of the mirror by the door. I
chuckled as I remembered last night. Bella glanced at me over her
shoulder and gave me a curious look. I acted as though I hadn't noticed
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
459
it and waited until she was done.
We went over to the kitchen and had a quick breakfast with the rest of
the group. Alice, Rosalie, and Bella would be shopping in Westhampton
today while we went to the golf course. Jasper and I looked a whole lot
more normal in our basic Polo shirts and khakis than Emmett did.
I gave Bella a meaningful kiss since I probably wouldn't see her until
late this afternoon. Both groups got into our respective Jaguars and
disappeared. The girls followed along with us until they stopped off in
town and we continued to the greens.
"Have you two played golf before?" Jasper asked.
He glanced at me through his rearview mirror. I nodded my head while
Emmett shook his. Jasper nodded at him. He knew Emmett had never
played but I think he was too cunning to ask me outright if I'd ever
played. It would give away his underlying motive which was really: are
you any competition?
We pulled into the parking lot and entered the house-looking office.
Jasper knew everyone so we got our gear together rather quickly. It was
actually pretty funny to see all these older women fawning over the
Southern gentleman they'd watch grow from an adolescent to a
neurologist. By the time we left the shop Jasper was beet red.
"God, Jasper thank God we're out of there. If one of those old ladies
came onto you again I swear I might blow chunks," Emmett groaned.
"Jealous, Emmett?" Jasper smirked.
Emmett brushed him off and climbed into the golf cart. I slid in next to
him and Jasper took the backseat with our clubs. When we got the first
hole we decided to play stroke play. I grinned, I'd only played golf twice
before but I knew I'd have a better shot with stroke play than match
play. Emmett teed off first, followed by me, and then Jasper. Jasper was
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
460
going to be stiff competition. I knew he didn't get to play often but he
had a natural talent. His stroke was almost beautiful.
"So what did you guys do last night after the fireworks?" Emmett
wondered.
"Alice and I were up for a few hours. We didn't fall asleep too late. She
wanted to be well-rested for her shopping expedition," Jasper chuckled
while he readied his ball.
"What's that code for? We had sex once and went to sleep early,"
Emmett laughed.
"Something like that," Jasper smiled.
I shook my head and waited for Jasper's swing. The ball went sailing
across the green. I wanted to punch a wall. He looked like fucking Tiger
Woods. I rolled my eyes and swore under my breath.
"What about you and Bella, Edward?"
"Yeah, you and Bella seemed to leave pretty hastily. Was something
up? You looked sort of mad at her," Jasper added.
"Oh shit, did it have to do with me yesterday? Look, bro I'm sorry. I
thought it'd be funny. Don't be mad at Bella for it. It was my fault."
I chuckled and shook my head.
"No, everything was fine. We went to bed pretty late though. It was
almost three I think," I rubbed the back of my neck.
Emmett's jaw dropped.
"What the hell were you two doing last night?" Emmett sounded awed.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
461
I grinned and actually started to blush a little. Jasper noticed and started
to laugh loudly.
"He's not going to tell," Jasper warned Emmett.
I decided to play with them.
"Let's just say it's a good thing those bedrooms are soundproof.
Although, I think Bella might have a career in their testing facilities," I
chuckled.
Jasper shook his head and Emmett looked conflicted. I knew he wanted
to be pissed that I'd had the best sex of my life while he probably went
for an hour with Rosalie. And I knew he wanted to be pissed that it was
me but he looked like he wanted to clap at my impressiveness.
I strolled over to the waitress that was making rounds and asked for an
Iced Tea. I almost laughed at her when I noticed how startled she was
by me but I figured I didn't want to make her any more awkward than
she already was. She barely formed a coherent response and dazedly
walked over to her cart.
"What about you and Rosalie?" I wondered.
"We didn't go for long. She got a pretty awful sunburn in a few places so
she wasn't comfortable," Emmett sighed.
"That sucks," Jasper noted.
"Tell me about it," Emmett laughed while he wiggled his eyebrows.
And then I cringed because I knew exactly what Rosalie had done last
night. A shudder threatened to rip through my body but I suppressed it.
The waitress came back with my Iced Tea and I thanked her. I gave her
a twenty dollar tip just so I could see the look of shock on her face. She
couldn't have been any older than 17.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
462
"Just turning the girls into mush, huh, Edward?" Jasper laughed.
"No, she was a good waitress. Besides I know how important tips are at
that age."
Emmett teed up and took a swing.
"Shit," I muttered.
"FORE!" Emmett shouted at the same time.
The ball hit a golf cart up ahead and a stocky, older man came around
the side. He was glaring at Emmett. I wanted to laugh at the sight of the
tiny old man but managed to maintain my appearance. As soon as the
old man and his friends disappeared I fell to the ground in laughter.
Jasper held onto our golf cart for support and clutched at his chest.
"Emmett...that...man...knows my...father," Jasper choked out between
laughs.
I laughed even harder. Jasper was probably going to get reported now
for bad etiquette on the course. I took my shot and managed to get a
hole-in-one. Jasper wasn't happy about that one but I made no move to
boast. It would only add to my downfall if I ended up losing this game.
"So, Jasper..." I began.
"Hmm?" he poised himself to swing.
"I was thinking we need to work on getting Bella and Alice back
together. I can't take all this bullshit with them fighting. Bella is my
girlfriend and Alice is a good friend. It's driving me crazy to have them
pitted against each other like this. And Bella is being as stubborn as an
ox. Do you think you can make any leeway with Alice?"
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
463
Jasper took his swing and sighed. He wouldn't be getting his
hole-in-one like I had managed. My ego was doing a happy dance.
Maybe I had a shot after all.
"Alice is unwilling to apologize. She still thinks Bella is being
melodramatic. She was talking to me on the Jitney about how she really
believes this trip will be a good thing for Bella. That it'll help her to try
new things. Alice loves Bella to an almost obsessive degree. She just
wanted to give her a chance to try something new but it's backfired. I
completely understand how you feel about this situation. Bella is good
company. I hate feeling like I shouldn't speak to her or get to close to
her because it'll set Alice off," he admitted.
"I'm just surprised at how ruthless and stubborn she's being. Anytime
we do something it's like she wants to do whatever she knows will piss
Alice off the most. I've definitely learned to make sure I stay on her
good side," I laughed with humor.
"You two are being pussies. If you were smart you'd get them crazy
angry and then take advantage. Think about the amazing angry sex you
could be having," Emmett chimed in.
I rolled my eyes. Of course that's the one thing he would be thinking of.
Besides this situation was different for him, Rosalie wasn't really
involved. And Emmett was just lucky to float between Alice and Bella
when they were mad. He had a knack for sticking on both sides without
rocking the boat.
"Whatever, we just need to work on some options. I'd like to have this
settled before we return to the city tomorrow," I glossed over Emmett's
comment.
"I wonder what they're doing," Jasper pursed his lips.
"Bella's probably off in her own world while Rosalie and Alice fawn over
the latest and greatest in designers. As a matter of fact it wouldn't
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
464
surprise me if Bella was hiding out in a random book shop while the
other two bought crap," I chuckled.
"Alice can definitely be exhausting when it comes to her shopping
addiction. Sometimes I worry. It's not good to spend so much money
simply because you have it," Jasper sighed.
"Good point," I agreed.
"I just don't want her to continue having bad financial habits. I'm afraid
of what it could mean for her long term. Of course, I'll always be there to
help her but think of the subconscious things she could teach to our
kids," Jasper ran a hand through his hair.
I raised an eyebrow. Kids? Emmett spoke my thoughts.
"Kids? What the fuck are you talking about Jasper? You and Alice have
been dating all of three months. Does she know you plan on having kids
with her?" he laughed.
"Actually, I've been thinking a lot lately and I think I want to get engaged
before she starts school again next semester," Jasper looked at us
tentatively.
My jaw dropped.
"Jasper, are you fucking crazy! I love both you and Alice and all...but
married? She starts school in less than two months!"
"I know. I know it sounds crazy but I know she's the one. I've never
been more sure about anything in my life."
I stared at my best friend blankly. How could he be so sure so soon? I
was pretty sure Mady was the one and look how that turned out. I knew
it was unfair to draw that comparison since Madelyn and Alice were
nothing alike but still.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
465
"How long do you plan on being engaged to her?" I asked.
Jasper's head snapped to look at me.
"I hadn't really considered it. I figure about a year. Alice likes to watch
those wedding shows and she told me if and when she got married
she'd need at least a year to plan."
I nodded. A year was good. It was better than getting married after less
than five months of dating.
"When exactly do you plan on asking her? Have you bought a ring?" I
asked.
"I was thinking I'd ask her the weekend before school started. Her first
day of classes is the last week of August. I haven't bought the ring yet
but I think I found it. I was actually planning on asking you to come with
me," Jasper looked at me.
Me? What the hell did I know about picking out a ring? And then it hit
me. I knew a lot about picking out a ring. I'd done it before. I'd just never
had the pleasure of seeing it on her ring finger or actually proposing. I
was somewhat happy about that fact. If and when I ever proposed I
wanted it to be the first and last proposal of my entire life.
"I don't know, Jazz. I don't even know what Alice likes," I scratched my
scalp absentmindedly.
"No, I'm pretty sure I have the perfect one. I just want a second
opinion."
"Well then why won't you ask Rosalie or your sister?"
"There's a chance that if Alice catches on she'll torture or blackmail both
of them until she finds out. I'm not taking any chances."
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
466
"Uh, hello? She blackmailed me too. Case and point this weekend."
"Please, Edward," he insisted.
I sighed.
"Fine," I muttered.
His face lit up and he grinned widely. We finished up our last few holes
and tallied up our scores. I managed a 91. I beat Jasper by a point. He
was pissed off but said nothing. Emmett, on the other hand, had a final
score of 212. He didn't even say anything he just climbed into the
Jaguar.
On my way out I saw the waitress that had served us. I winked and
waved goodbye. She blushed nearly as bad as Bella does and then I
realized why I held such an endearment for the young girl. She looked
like an adolescent Bella.
On our way back into town we called the girls and decided to meet them
at the Westhampton Steakhouse for lunch. By the time we got there the
girls were already sitting at their table. Bella practically jumped on me
when she saw us. I helped steady her and gave her a good, long kiss.
She wrapped her hand around mine and led me to our table. We sat
next to each other and kept our fingers interlocked. She placed her
head on my shoulder.
"I missed you today," she sighed.
I turned in my seat and kissed my forehead.
"I'm sorry. Did you have fun with the girls?"
Bella shot a look at Alice (which Alice had not noticed) and mumbled
no.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
467
"What happened?"
I wasn't sure if that was a bad question or not. I guess I'd know soon.
"Well I was already surly because we were being separated today and
then those two kept nagging me about wanting to spend the day in a
book shop. We fought for almost a freaking hour before they gave in
and let me spend the day over there. I found a few good books and
spoke to the owner for a while. I hadn't even realized how many hours
had passed until Rosalie called."
"At least it wasn't a total loss. You seemed to have enjoyed yourself," I
tried to sound cheery.
"Yeah but I wanted to spend the day with you," she leaned up to my
ear, "...in bed."
My cock heard that and felt the way her lips brushed against my
earlobe. Her voice was drowning in sex. I closed my eyes to will my now
curious member away. Bella pulled back in giggles. I forced myself to
focus on the menu and spluttered off my order when the waiter came.
"So what did you guys do?" Alice chirped.
"Nothing, we just played an 18-hole. Edward won by one point," Jasper
grumbled.
I laughed and gave Emmett a fist bump. Thankfully, Emmett had lost
the hat by this point and was now looking a little more normal. I laughed
on the inside as I remembered all the curious looks he'd gotten at the
Country Club. He'd even gone into a dressing room, came out sliding,
stopped, and said: Tiger, Tiger, Woods ya'll. And in that moment I'd
never:
A. laughed so hard, and
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
468
B. been so ashamed to be his brother.
"Aw, I'm sorry babe," Alice kissed his cheek.
I heard Bella groan lowly and I nudged her. She was being utterly
ridiculous about this Alice thing. It made me really want to get it
resolved even more. I sat there contemplating all the ways we could try
and get Alice and Bella to be civil and try to work out this problem. I was
drawing a blank. Every option seemed completely dramatic and
juvenile.
The waiter brought our food back out and we ate in silence. Everyone
seemed to be famished. We couldn't even try to concern ourselves with
friendly conversation and mindless chatter. When we all got done we
burst into laughter. The other restaurant patrons gave us funny looks.
"So, Edward what did you and Bella do last night?" Rosalie spoke up.
I stole a quick glance at Bella and her face was completely flushed.
She'd given us away before I even had the chance to cover. Rosalie's
grin grew wide and she raised her eyebrows. She nodded knowingly in
my direction and giggled. I put my face in my hands and groaned.
"Edward said Bella was a screamer last night," Emmett piped up.
"Edward!" Bella chided.
I turned to face her and explain.
"I didn't say that!" I spoke directly to her.
"You're a fucking liar. You said 'it's a good thing those bedrooms are
soundproof but Bella might have a job in their testing facilities.'
Verbatim," Emmett interjected.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
469
"Okay that was definitely not verbatim Emmett but he is right Bella,"
Jasper added.
I glared at him. What the fuck? Why were they selling me out? They
were not only supposed to be my best friends but it was a guy
conversation. Nothing ever leaves those sort of conversations. I mean
did Jasper want me to spill about his impending proposal to Alice? He
was certainly wearing my patience thin.
I chanced a look at Bella and she was indignant. I sighed heavily.
Thanks a lot Emmett and Jasper! Alice looked at me regretfully and
Rosalie was still smirking. The rest of lunch was awkward to say the
least. I was suddenly glad that we had driven in separate cars. Bella
was the first one of her Jaguar and at the front door. Jasper opened the
door for us and she made a beeline for our bedroom.
I looked at up at the ceiling and begged God to give me the wisdom to
deal with her. I wasn't sure if my usual charms were going to be enough
this time. I knocked on the door and opened it tentatively. I walked in
and looked towards the bed, Bella was missing.
I was about to call out for her when she walked out from our walk-in
closet. My breath caught. She was standing there in a black lace bra
with matching black panties. The panties had a little extra material
around them that formed a skirt so tiny I couldn't even fathom the fact it
should be considered one.
"Edward Anthony Masen, strip...now," her voice was stern and low.
I froze. I had wanted her to take the reins sometime in near future but I
hadn't expected that it would be this soon.
"NOW!" she yelled.
I reached behind me and lifted my polo half way over my head when
she stopped me.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
470
"Slower," she commanded.
I smirked beneath the fabric of the shirt and nodded submissively. If she
wanted slower, she'd get it slower alright. I went as slow as I could
manage and even made a show of dropping my shirt to the floor. I
reached for my belt buckle, glanced at her, smirked, and then undid the
buckle. Her eyes were glued to my hands. I tugged the belt through the
loops and threw it off to the side.
I undid the button of my khakis slowly and pulled the zipper down so
leisurely you could hear the sound of the teeth being undone. I pushed
the pants down to my ankles and bent over. I gave Bella a smile and
stood back up. I was about to step out and pull my boxers down when
she spoke up again.
"Stop. You can stay in your boxers," she brushed past me on purpose
and I could feel how hard her nipples were.
I stifled a groan as she locked the door. I could feel her standing behind
me now and my cock was aching for her to just do something already. I
could feel her silky soft hands snake around my waist as she pressed a
kiss beneath my shoulder blade. Her fingertips brushed across the
raised scratch marks she'd made across my chest yesterday.
"Do you want me to scratch you again, Edward?" she purred.
I nodded vehemently. The shit hurt worse than she could imagine but it
was hot. Her fingers came to the waistband of my boxers and she
slipped her fingers beneath the fabric. My cock jumped. Bella ran her
right index finger from the base to my tip. And then she had the audacity
to take her hands out of my boxers and skip over to the bed. My jaw
dropped. I took a breath to steady myself.
I had asked her to take control and she was. The only problem was the
teasing. I stalked over to her but she put up a hand to stop me. I did.
She smirked at me before unhooking her bra and tossing it to the side.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
471
Her nipples were as hard as they felt. She slid her hands up her sides
before grabbing both of her breasts...hard.
I groaned and a devious smile spread across her face as her eyes
slipped to a close. She tugged at her nipples and mewled. Fuck, I
needed to get over there. I took one step and her leg shot up to stop
me. Her foot was pressed firmly against my chest and she stopped her
ministrations.
"Nuh-uh. You're going to stand there and watch me," she gave me a
look that dared me to challenge her.
I stepped back and allowed her to continue. Her whimpers were
becoming increasingly loud and my body was tingling with anticipation.
God, I just needed to be inside her already. I was going to drill into her
this afternoon if and when she finally gave me the opportunity.
Suddenly, she brought her left hand from her breast and slipped it
beneath the lacy fabric of her underwear.
She assumedly slipped a finger or two inside and began rocking against
her hand. I wanted so badly to gain some relief but I was not going to
beg or resort to beating off. I hadn't jacked off since high school. I
wasn't about to start up again today. I was fucking 28-years-old.
"Edward," she breathed.
"Yes," my voice was rough.
"Touch yourself. I want you to picture me. I'm thinking about you right
now," she admitted.
My head fell back. I pinched the bridge of my nose with my thumb and
forefinger. Fuck, I was going to have to do it. I wouldn't be anywhere
near her little piece of heaven if I didn't comply. I shook my head and
decided to throw away my pride. If it meant that I'd be a step closer to
Bella's wet and waiting cunt I'd do it. I slipped my hand beneath my
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
472
boxers and grabbed onto my cock. I still couldn't believe I was about to
do this.
I spread some of my pre-cum and pumped myself once. I really couldn't
get past the fact that I knew it was me doing this instead of Bella. She
moaned my name again and began to rock harder against her hand. I
began to pump in time with her rocking. It was definitely a form of relief
but it wasn't going to be enough to get me off unless she did something
truly crazy.
Bella's free hand reached out for me and I met her. We were still
pleasuring ourselves. Her lips met mine with a fury and her tongue dove
into my mouth. She was so rough and urgent that she completely
controlled our pace. I was vaguely aware of my own pumping when she
called out my name and came all over her hand.
"Edward, please fuck me," she moaned into our kiss.
I immediately withdrew my hand from my boxers and pushed her back
onto the bed. I practically ripped my boxers off and yanked Bella's
underwear down to her knees. I wasn't going to waste anymore time. I
couldn't. I shoved one hard thrust into her. Her back arched off the bed
and she moaned lowly.
I began thrusting so fast and hard I was working up a sweat. I looked
down at Bella and her head was moving up and down so violently I
could imagine what my pounding into her must feel like. A smaller part
of me was concerned I might be going too rough so I asked her if she
was okay.
"Just keep going," she breathed.
She didn't have to tell me twice. My thrusts were hard and quick and the
friction was incredible. Bella would whimper or squeak every time I
slammed into her. It was the sexiest thing I'd ever heard. I looked at her
again and her eyes were closed tightly. Her mouth was open and her
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
473
hairline was darkened by sweat.
Suddenly, she was meeting my thrusts. I groaned and attacked her
neck with kisses. I sucked hard on her skin and she dug her nails into
my ass. Fuck, I didn't expect her scratches to be there. That'd make for
an uncomfortable dinner.
"Edward, ah...that's...," she couldn't even finish.
I smirked against her skin and nipped at her shoulder. She cried out a
little and pressed her nails into my lower back.
"Fuck," I growled.
It was a mix of pleasure and pain.
"Edward!" she shouted.
I hadn't even processed the fact she was ready to come. She came
hard while I continued my rocking. Three incredibly hard thrusts later I
released my hot cum into her. She moaned and I muffled my sounds
into the pillow next to Bella's head.
I collapsed on top of her. I rolled over slightly to pull out but made no
effort to move. Our legs were still intertwined. I looked over to my left
and Bella was still breathing hard. She glanced at me and brushed my
damp hair from my forehead. She leaned over and kissed my cheek.
"Is it possible that that was even better than last night?" I wondered.
She giggled and blushed. I stroked her cheek.
"Why are you blushing?"
"I failed," she spoke quietly.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
474
"At what?"
I happened to think she was great. As a matter of fact I thought she was
freaking phenomenal just now.
"I was supposed to be in control. I was doing good but when you started
to beat off I couldn't take it anymore. I thought for sure you wouldn't give
in," she smiled and bit her lip.
"You mean you didn't actually expect me to?" I was incredulous.
"No. I mean I was hoping though."
I sighed. She got me good.
We fell asleep a few minutes later and woke up around 5:30. We put
robes on and decided to take a co-shower. We managed to make it out
without having sex--much to my disappointment--and got dressed
quickly. When we went over to the kitchen Isla was making tacos. We
helped her with the ingredients and made easy conversation. She was a
nice woman.
About 40 minutes later Rosalie and Emmett came in with knowing
smirks in Bella and my direction. Jasper and Alice came down soon
after. I gave Emmett a look and watched Jasper and Alice. There was
something up with those four. We sat down together and started to
serve ourselves. I winced as my ass met the hard chair. Those scratch
marks would be a problem.
"Jasper, I wanted to say thank you for inviting us here this weekend.
Edward and I had a really great time," Bella grinned.
"It was my pleasure. I know my parents wanted us to use the house this
weekend so I'm really happy you guys didn't mind spending July 4th up
here. It's even better that you guys have enjoyed yourself," he smiled
back.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
475
"So, I take it things are better with you and Edward, Bella?" Rosalie
smirked from her glass of water.
Bella nodded and ducked her head. I think she felt a little bad. I did too.
We'd actually talked in the shower about that. She wasn't as mad at she
had let on. It was mostly an act that led up to her big show a few hours
ago in the bedroom.
"What are the plans for tonight?" I asked while taking a sip of soda.
"We haven't planned anything. I'm sure we'll figure something out after
dinner," Jasper responded.
We continued to eat while Emmett regaled us with a few of his stories.
He could always make us laugh with his stories about his clients or
crazy situations he'd gotten himself into. His current story was about
when he was in high school. This one I knew quite well.
"So I was in this algebra class and we were having a midterm. The
teacher was a total bitch and basically everyone was failing the class.
Even the nerdy kids were scraping by with C's and B's. So one day me
and my friend Kenny go to teacher's classroom after school 'cause he
had forgotten his football bag there."
I remembered Emmett's friend Kenny. He was a complete ass but I had
to give it to the kid he was funny as hell and witty. He was voted King of
Comeback's during his senior year with Emmett.
"We go into the classroom and I was just about to leave when I noticed
a test on the teacher's desk. Kenny comes over and snatches it off the
desk. Turns out it was the answer key to the midterm we were having
the next day. So we copy down all the answers in like 5 minutes flat and
move our asses out of there. That night after practice Kenny and I call
up all our friends and tell them if they pay 10 bucks we'll give them the
answers. I swear to God I made about 800 dollars that night alone with
all the kids I knew that wanted the answers. The math department did a
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
476
uniform test so any and every kid that had that class wanted the
answers."
It was true. I remember being a senior and hearing about Emmett's
harebrained scheme. Everyone passed the email along about Emmett
and Kenny having the answers. I could distinctly remember the
disapproval and excitement I felt.
I knew Emmett and Kenny well enough to know that they'd never get
away with their plan. It was only a matter of time before he got in trouble
and I was able to sit and watch it unfold. Emmett was always doing
stupid stuff in high school. This was no different. The principal
practically had Mom and Dad on speed dial.
"I'm not sure how but the next day Kenny and I show up to school.
We've memorized all the answers in a little rap we made up and we're
about to take the test. The principal comes in and pulls out Kenny and I.
Turns out the message got spread and one of the kid's we handed out
the answers to left his answers in his room. His mom was on the PTA
and she called the school to let him know. They questioned around and
I guess eventually someone sold us out. So Mom and Dad show
up...Do you remember that Edward?"
I nodded.
"So Mom and Dad show up and I'm completely fucked. Dad is going on
and on about how absurd it is that 'a Masen could be so dishonest and
ruthless.' Mom is silent as a dead person which means I'm fucked twice
now. She's disappointed and nothing sucks more when she's
disappointed. They even call Edward in and he has to prove that he had
no knowledge of the situation and didn't partake in handing out the
answers."
It was bull that I was completely unaware but Emmett would have never
sold me out. He knew I was innocent enough and for that alone he'd
never get me in trouble.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
477
"Anyway, by the end of the day Kenny and I had earned ourselves a
week of out-of-school suspension--which we used as a means to go to
the movies and mall all week--and I ended up failing that algebra class.
The teacher was even more awful than before. Dad almost had a
coronary when he found out my summer school session would interfere
with the family trip to Chicago."
Bella was shaking her head in disbelief. Alice was giggling and Rosalie
and Jasper were staring at Emmett in awe. I had to give it to him. He
was fucking legend at our school.
On Freshman Friday of his freshman year he was stuffing classmates
into trashcans. And his senior prank had even managed to upstage
mine as well. Emmett had put fake snowflakes in all the school air vents
making the school look like a regular Christmas TV special from what I
heard. He even wore a Hawaiian shirt and shorts for effect.
Kenny had sent Dean's office slips to all the freshman homeroom
classes, making the school overwhelmed with sending nearly 600 rowdy
freshmen back to their classes. And together--along with their equally
immature friends and groupies--they staged a paintball fight the night
before in the school's football stadium. Mom had passed by the
following morning and told me it looked like an art exhibition had taken
place. There were splats of paint everywhere.
We all collectively sighed and decided to figure out what we should do.
At first we all sat around the pool and drank a bottle of wine. As a group
we didn't feel much like going out. Jasper and Alice were whispering to
each other.
I figured they were trying to figure out something to do since they didn't
seem as coy as they usually were. Alice disappeared back into the
house while we sat on the deck. I could hear popcorn from the kitchen
and I sighed. Emmett followed the smell inside while Rosalie came over
and sat next to Bella and I. We were commenting on the area when
Jasper called out for us.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
478
"Hey, we're going to watch a movie. Alice insists on watching something
all together," Jasper spoke from the doorjamb.
We all stood up and I was about to say something about Alice to Bella
but Bella opened her mouth before I had the chance.
"Of course Alice wants us to watch a movie all together," she practically
snarled.
"What the hell?"
We turned around and Alice was standing in the doorframe looking
positively livid. Rosalie pulled me away from Bella and directed me to
the doorframe Alice was now stalking towards Bella from. I turned
around and Alice was yelling at Bella incoherently. Bella looked
absolutely bored while Alice's arms flailed around.
"Why don't you get the hell over yourself, Bella? I'm trying to be a good
friend!" Alice shouted.
The entire house fell silent except for the annoying sound of Emmett
chewing popcorn in my ear. Alice's little remark set Bella off. Her face
turned red but not from blushing. She stepped forward while Alice took
a step back.
"Alice, why don't you get the hell over yourself? I'm sick of you needing
to have control over everything and forcing me to do things you know I'll
hate just because you want to live vicariously through me. I'm sick of
the Bella Barbie, or making Bella go shopping, or making Bella be sexy,
or making Bella go on the Jitney even though she hates all those
pretentious twits you seem to like so much. I'm tired Alice! I'm tired of it
all!" Bella screamed.
"God, Bella you're so self-absorbed right now you're even talking about
yourself in third person," Alice sounded disgusted.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
479
That was the last straw for Bella apparently. She pushed Alice who
looked completely shocked. I stepped forward to end it but Rosalie and
Emmett stopped me. I glanced at Emmett and he was offering me some
popcorn. Was he kidding me?
"Doesn't anyone else find it dangerous that they're fighting next to a
fucking pool?" I whispered.
"No way bro. This is not only hot it's damn interesting. Bella and Alice
are my best friends I didn't know there was so much tension. Where the
hell is Jasper? We need to tape and YouTube this shit," Emmett
wondered while he craned his neck.
I looked back and the yelling and hasty movements I was hearing and I
wanted to sprint to Bella. She had Alice in a headlock while Alice pulled
at her hair almost violently. I could hear the occasional "ouch" or "bitch"
but mostly I heard their grunts and growls. Emmett was wearing a
shit-eating grin and Rosalie was laughing into his shoulder. I looked for
Jasper and there he was over by the living room window, watching in
awe.
"JASPER!" I whispered.
He waved me off.
"Not now Edward. This is hot. I've never seen Alice so...primal," he was
awestruck.
I looked back at Alice and Bella. Now Bella was pinned to the floor by
Alice who had ripped a better portion of Bella's tank top. That sexy little
black bra of her's from earlier was now partially exposed. I wanted to go
over there mostly so I could stop Jasper and Emmett from ogling. Bella
gave Alice a hard push upward.
Alice lost her balance and fell over the side, into the pool. She dragged
Bella along with her. When I heard the splash I sighed. I'd had enough. I
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
480
went over to help them. Jasper had followed me out and was helping
me get them out of the pool. They looked like drowned cats. Rosalie
stepped out from the house and put her hands on her hips.
"You two! In Edward and Bella's room....Now!" she ordered.
They ducked their heads and walked into our bedroom without a word. I
sat at the dining room table with Jasper and Emmett in silence. I folded
my hands and stared at the table. We couldn't hear what was going on;
the rooms were soundproof of course. An hour later the girls came back
out. I immediately stood up when I heard the door open.
Bella came around the corner first. Her eyes were a little pink from
tears. She was in her pajamas and her hair was getting drier. Alice was
wearing Bella's robe and looked about the same as Bella. Only her hair
was completely dry since it was so much shorter. Rosalie looked
exhausted so we decided to call it night. We had to get up early to leave
tomorrow anyway. While I tucked Bella into bed with me I asked her
what happened.
"Nothing but I think Alice and I will have a much different friendship after
this trip. For the better," she whispered as she began to fall asleep.
I kissed her forehead once and pulled her tightly into my arms. I would
never tell her but I was thoroughly impressed with her combat abilities.
My Bella could be feisty.
Okay so a few things. The fight scene was an idea from Hope4more. I
had an idea but her's was so awesome that I had to do it. I'm sure there
aren't many A/B fight scenes on fanfiction so I was totally down for
doing something funny and original.
The whole thing about Emmett is mostly a lot of true stories about my
high school experience. I even had a friend named Kenny who did the
exact thing Emmett and my FF Kenny did. The senior pranks were true.
The thing about the freshmen homerooms, and the fake snow is true.
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
481
The paintball is something that we didn't get to do though (I was highly
disappointed).
If you've never seen Caddyshack = for shame! That movie is amazing.
You know what to do. There's even a new button!
10/25/10 14:35:23
Twilighter620 - A New Sensation
22. Golf & Girl Fights
482
Document Outline
- Table of Contents
- 1. Jungle Juice
- 2. Remedy
- 3. Interrogations
- 4. Axe Murderer
- 5. George & Lucy's
- 6. Uninhibited
- 7. NonDate
- 8. Ninja Turtles
- 9. Caretaker
- 10. Trust
- 11. Celebrity
- 12. Guy's Night
- 13. Restitution
- 14. Ooh Barracuda
- 15. Author's Note Sike Out
- 16. Bras & Boyshorts
- 17. Birthday
- 18. Free Bird
- 19. Jitney
- 20. Monopoly
- 21. Fireworks
- 22. Golf & Girl Fights
Wyszukiwarka
Podobne podstrony:
Midnight Desire by Twilightzoner
A Whole New Life by definatelystaying COMPLETE
Live Pterosaurs in Australia and in Papua New Guinea by Jonathan David Whitcomb (2012)
Extraterrestrials and the New Cosmology by Steven Greer
Handbook for the New Paradigm by George Green
Mind Control The Ultimate Brave New World by by Nick Begich
In A New World, by Horatio Alger
fitopatologia, Microarrays are one of the new emerging methods in plant virology currently being dev
81 1147 1158 New Generation of Tool Steels Made by Spray Forming
New or improved vaccines anticipated by 15
100 sposobów by wkurzyć Cullenów[1], ciekawostki o twilight
The New Law for Muslim Women by?rabra Fiedor
In the Twilight of My Life by theladyingrey42
32600536 Jacob s Theme Piano Score by Howard Shore from The Twilight Saga Eclipse
By Your Rules New York City Fi Ally Decker
The Twilight 25 by americnxidiot
Stephanie Meyer The Twilight Saga 02 New Moon
polska fikcyjna by ofka new
The New Age of Russia Occult and Esoteric Dimensions ed by B Menzel & M Hagemeister & BG Rosenthal
więcej podobnych podstron